Custom Clans Submission

Status
Not open for further replies.

Reborn

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Aug 15, 2010
Messages
14,105
Kin
724💸
Kumi
3,683💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
⌫ Hayabusa Clan ⌦ Reborn





You must be registered for see images

⌫ History of Clan ⌦

The Hayabusa clan’s origins date back to a time before the arrival of Kaguya and the Otsutsuki clan as a simple clan of farmers. In the feudal warring period before Kaguya, the Hayabusa were a small village of mountain farmers under the rule of an oppressive warlord. The warlord often imposed harsh tithes which were paid for by the village with their prosperous crops. Despite the extortion, the village still produced and hid enough to survive, a slightly more than meager life style. However, upon the arrival of Kaguya and her breaking the taboo of eating from the Shinju, the crop production of the Hayabusa began to show significantly less results. Kaguya’s display of power, even early in her time on the world had catastrophic effects on the country the Hayabusa resided. There was so much destruction and death to the land that its fertility decreased. In the village’s religious beliefs, the arrival of Kaguya angered the gods and scared the lesser spirits. The plentiful crop which was believed to be the result of gods’ blessings soon left. The village began to produce barely enough to meet their tithes and a famine amongst the village began. The elders at the time decided that in order to survive the village needed to fight and free themselves and the country of the warlord. However, alone they were weak petty farmers and could barely lay a dent in their enemy’s forces should they try to revolt. With the decision of the heads of the village they sent members into the outside world to learn warring tactics to aid them. Over the next generation many members of the village learned unorthodox guerrilla warfare tactics. Along with neighboring villages that they allied themselves with they began to run small operations of espionage and intelligence gathering, sabotage, and small ambushes. The village adapted so well to this style of warfare that the trained elite forces of the warlords never realized or put the clues together leading back to the Hayabusa. However many of their allies suffered as a result and were immediately wiped out. However, before they were able to get to the Hayabusa the destruction and tyranny of the Juubi and the Demon Kaguya began.

The destruction brought about by Kaguya as a result of merging with the Shinju devastated countries all over the continent, including the country the Hayabusa clan resided. However an anomaly happened during the battle between the Kaguya and her sons. The country the Hayabusa clan resided in was completely devastated, however the members of the clan and their village survived relatively unscathed. Attested to by the Shrine Maidens of the village, the Watatsumi Gods returned to shield the Hayabusa for their continued loyalty even when the gods and spirits forsook them. The Watatsumi Gods protected the village through strengthening their bodies, increasing their natural vitality, and ascending their knowledge of the heavens/cosmos. The end result was a single patch of life amidst a desolate country and the strength of the Three Dragons. Upon the defeat of Kaguya, Hagaromo began to spread his philosophies and teach the world of chakra while his brother Hamura sealed the body of the Juubi in the moon and took the rest of his clan to guard it. The members of the Hayabusa later branched off to learn more of chakra from the Sage.

Upon the return of the Hayabusa members to their village they learned of their potential, the ascension and a power they called ‘Wuji’ a word taken from a far eastern province that meant limitless. Inside the Hayabusa were three pools of chakra as opposed to one for a standard human. This was the gift of the Three Watatsumi Gods, a small segment of their divinity or their Divine Chakra. When the world of the shinobi was created, the name Hayabusa became the official name for the clan of shinobi in the village. Over the course of centuries the shinobi of the Hayabusa remained hidden from the rest of the warring states to develop their abilities. Occasional isolated wars occurred between the Hayabusa and other clans of shinobi such as the Kuroi Tsuchigumo (Black Spider), and Kamikaze Clan, however even in the creation of the Five Great Nations and lesser nations of modern day the Hayabusa remained separate. It wasn’t until two generations before the current era that the Hayabusa ascended to their peak potential and Wuji, and became became known as the True Dragon Lineage. However, even now, the Hayabusa remain separate from the rest of the ninja world holding resentment and disapproval for a world created from the taboo of an alien.


⌫ Special Abilities ⌦


Hayabusa
The power and abilities that the Hayabusa possess derive from the Watatsumi Sanji (The Three Dragon Gods). They are Daiyokai or Kami (Divine Spirits/Gods) that possess an absolute dominion throughout the world as members of the world’s divine pantheon. The Hayabusa were granted with portions of their chakra (Divine Chakra) divided to protect them against death in the battle between Kaguya and her sons. The combination of the chakras; is known as Hayabusa Chakra. The full potential of their chakra was reached during the First Generation True Dragon Lineage. Wuji, an eastern word which means “everything and nothing.” This ability is the power to manipulate existence, translated into the ability to intermediate between connection to the current plain of being and an entity foreign to all others. To fully understand one must first understand the Shun-ni (Following the Course and Inverting the Course). Wuji is achieved through masterful knowledge of the Dantian, and knowledge of the Dantian must be refined.

Wuji

"From nothingness came everything, from everything came the sense of good and evil and good and evil created the elements and the elements created the myriad all that exists."
You must be registered for see images

The eastern word to describe the superposition of everything and nothingness, is the power granted to the Hayabusa shinobi through their chakra. This is the power of divine isolation of the being. The Hayabusa manipulate their existence by controlling the Dantian. The Dantian themselves represent three independent fields that correlate with the existence of any living entity: The body, energy, and mind. Manipulating the existence of one or all of these entities is the usage of Wuji. The Hayabusa’s power in Wuji works through their returning to the origin of existence known as Wuji. This origin is incomprehensible to all aside from the Hayabusa as only the members of this clan have the ability to reach and comprehend it. The Hayabusa possess the capacity to freely move from that origin back to the physical one. In order to do this the Hayabusa segment off a piece of their spiritual medium as sacrifice (their chakra) to intermediate between the ordinary plain and Wuji. This manipulation is not purely self-restricted to the Hayabusa. The Hayabusa possess the ability to manipulate entities in the ordinary plain back and to Wuji as well as bring things from it. The ultimate drawback to this is that the sacrifice of the spiritual medium is greater the more one intermediates between Wuji and the greater the quantity of things they manipulate the existence of. Exhaustion occurs after prolonged and greatened use, resulting in a Hayabusa being unable to reach Wuji thus being unable to manipulate the state of existence. As the Hayabusa are not gods themselves with unlimited knowledge and energy, they cannot become indefinite, infinite beings.

You must be registered for see images

"The action of non-action."​
Wu Wei: The state of non-action. This is a passive ability of the Hayabusa clan which is the first introduction a Hayabusa gains to the manipulation of the Dantian and Wuji. This deals with the concealment of one’s own existence to avoid sensory perception and revelation of their being. This is learned at the genin level as a basic sensory and perception manipulation which denies all others (outside the Hayabusa clan) from comprehending the existence of the Hayabusa. The Hayabusa segments off a part of their spiritual medium that deals purely with the ability of sensory and mental comprehension, thus manipulating how they are perceived. This utilizes all of the Dantian meaning it distills the perception of the body, energy, and mind. In other words nobody can sense or know of the Hayabusa’s existence within a certain field of parameters. At the lowest level of this (genin) a Hayabusa is completely non-existent to any form of comprehension beyond 200 meters. What this means is, if a shinobi has enhanced long range base sensory or chakra sensory abilities they can detect a Hayabusa genin within 200 meters of them. As a Hayabusa matures this range decreases and becomes more refined.

Wuji is achieved through the chakra of the Watatsumi Gods who divided the chakra of the Hayabusa into 3 distinct chakra centers known as Dantian.



Watatsumi Sanjin & Dantian

"Jing, Qi, Shen"​

You must be registered for see images

The Watatsumi Sanjin (Three Watatsumi Dragon Gods) are Sokotsu (Of the Lower Sea), Nakatsu (Of the Center Sea), and Uwatsu (Of the Upper Sea). Each of the three gods represents the three pools or three Dantian within the Hayabusa. Where ordinary shinobi possess only one chakra pool the Hayabusa possess three located below the naval, in the center of the chest/heart, and the center of the forehead known as the mind’s eyes. Each pool possesses a unique trait of the individual Sanjin themselves that was gifted onto the Hayabusa (Sokotsu’s Hide, Nakatsu’s Breath, and Uwatsu’s Wisdom). These entities passively flow, however the Hayabusa cultivates their actual dantian in order to utilize them for more specific applications of Wuji. As previously stated, the Dantian deal with three specific entities of the being; the Essence or Body (Jing), the Energy or Chakra (Qi), and the Mind or Spirit (Shen). The three cultivations or cultivating disciplines (gong) are Jingong, Qigong, and Shengong.

Sokotsu's Hide & Jingong: Sokotsu’s Hide is the bodily essence, specifically the enhanced body of the Hayabusa granted by Sokotsu. Members of the Hayabusa at their base level are twice as fast as non-Hayabusa and possess a strong resistivity because of their strong skin and bones thus giving them immunity to C-ranked level physical techniques. When a Hayabusa actively uses Jingong, they are given the ability to manipulate the existence of the physical essence.

Nakatsu's Breath & Qigong: Nakatsu’s Breath is the enhanced energy that the Hayabusa granted by Nakatsu. Members of the Hayabusa possess a higher chakra pool/vitality than ordinary shinobi of their own caliber by 150. When Qigong is actively used the Hayabusa becomes able to manipulate the existence of energy and the ethereal realm.

Uwatsu's Wisdom & Shengong: Uwatsu’s Wisdom is the enhanced mental state of the Hayabusa. The wisdom does not directly relate to the logistical intelligence of the user but the spiritual competency. The wisdom of Uwatsu is known as Fudoshin (immovable mind) which allows the Hayabusa to reject any and all types of mental/spiritual manipulation thrice per battle. When Shengong is actively used the Hayabusa are capable of manipulating mental and spiritual existence.

The refinement of the Dantian results in one’s ability to use Wuji. The refinement of the Dantian is a process of understanding the balance between the two halves of their chakra in other words the Heavenly and Earthly halves of the Dantians.



Refinement

“Refine Jing into Qi, turn Qi into Shen, From Shen Return to Wuji.”​
You must be registered for see images

Refers to the manipulation of the Dantian or more precisely the applications of Jingong, Qigong, and Shengong. Like any body of chakra there is a dualism, two halves of the whole that can be manipulated by the Hayabusa. Their power and ability in any one discipline will come from either the Earthly Half or the Heavenly Half of their chakra (in any Dantian).

Earth: The earthly half of the Dantian deal with sensitivity, control, and fortification. Those who have an earthly affinity utilize this half of their Dantian. When utilizing Jingong, they manipulate the pure sensory/perception connection an individual has to the world by increasing or diminishing the sensitivity of what exists and the strength of the stimuli. When utilizing Qigong they manipulate the stability of the flow of energy through controlling an individual’s harmonious state of existence to their chakra thus making it easier or harder to control techniques. And when using Shengong the Hayabusa manipulates the fortification of the mind through the manipulation of the consciousness and spirituality that exists in a being.

Heaven: The heavenly half of the Dantian deal with strength, vitality, and aggression. Those who have a heavenly affinity utilize this half of the Dantian. When utilizing Jingong, they manipulate the explicit physical state of an individual by rendering their actual presence stronger or weaker. When utilizing Qigong the Hayabusa manipulates the level of power and liveliness of the energy making a technique stronger or weaker by increasing or diminishing the level of existing energy output and flow. When utilizing Shengong the Hayabusa manipulates the aggression of a mental entity; making it weaker or stronger through the manipulation of the spiritual energy output.

The Hayabusa value the synergy between two entities and thus most Hayabusa learn to cultivate both halves of their Dantian. However it is rare for a Hayabusa to become masterful in all three areas to the point they can actively manipulate the earthly and heavenly qualities of all of their Dantian so freely and in a multitude of ways (see ranks).

⌫ Location ⌦


Owatatsumi (Country), Hayabusa Ninja Village​


⌫ Purpose ⌦

The Hayabusa were created at the will of the Three Watatsumi Dragon God’s will to protect the faithful during the time of destruction brought about by Kaguya Otsutsuki. Kaguya created a mortal sin and thus the gods forsook many who embraced the dominion of Kaguya as a Goddess. As the Hayabusa were unwillingly under the rule of such a lord the gods left them as well. However when the destruction came, despite having been abandoned the Hayabusa remained faithful and were thus blessed. With their blessing the Hayabusa sought knowledge of what they were given and learned to develop. Because of the Hayabusa’s faith, they remain separate from the rest of the shinobi world in terms of relation, only venturing for the sake of their own village. This, makes the Hayabusa seem a bit self-righteous. However their relationships with individuals is not the same as how they treat villages and governments outside their own. The purpose of the Hayabusa is the preservation of their Nindo which is to protect against sin.

⌫ Special Info ⌦



Structure

♦ Sanjinmon (Three Gods Branch):: Refer to those within the Hayabusa Village, loyal to the village and the clan structure. Also called the True Dragon Lineage, those within the Hayabusa village are most trusted as they show loyalty to the clan and its leaders foremost. The leader of the clan and the Grandmasters only appoint Dragon Ninja and Head Ninja Titles (as well as other Grandmasters) to members of the Sanjinmon.

♦ Yubokumon (Nomadic Branch):: Refer to those who are part of the clan but do not claim homage to the Hayabusa village. This branch was decided upon by the current leader to allow a bit of autonomy to the clan members who sought home elsewhere. However, members of the Yubokumon are looked down upon and are as well trusted as Sanjinmon members as they put their loyalty to others outside the clan as a whole. As well, the actions that a member of this branch may take outside the village may conflict with the interests of the rest of the clan and the village. It is for this reason that a decree was initiated to prevent Yubokumon members from becoming too strong (will not surpass lower jounin level) and are kept from the high ranks of the village (Titles of Dragon, Head, and Grandmaster status is forbidden).


Ranks
The Hayabusa follow a more or less traditional categorization for their shinobi. They are a pure unequivocal shinobi clan and bare the ranks of genin, chuunin and jounin. There are special titles that one achieves after reaching Jounin status that distinguish their aptitude.

♦ Genin: Are the lowest grade of Hayabusa. They are the novices who begin their studies in Wuji and the Dantian through Wu Wei. At this stage the Hayabusa shinobi only possess the natural passive natures of the Dantian. They begin their studies in the three cultivations, picking one base, primary affinity (earthly or heavenly).
♦ Chuunin: Here a Hayabusa is considered an actual shinobi. At this point in time, the Hayabusa has mastered the affinity nature of the Dantian. Their natural strength and ability will increase their passive ability in Wu Wei allowing them to mask their existence to any entity outside of a 100 meter range.
♦ Jounin: Here a shinobi is distinguished as an elite. A jounin has mastered the secondary property (either earthly or heavenly) of one of the three Dantian, quantifying them as a master in that specific area. The mastery over a discipline gives the Hayabusa complete dominion over that area. To master Jingong is to be able to freely manipulate both the physical and perception existence of an entity. To master Qigong is to manipulate the connection of and the real presence of chakra within a being. To master Shengong is to manipulate the conscious and spiritual awareness and the presence of the spirit. In other words a master of one of the Dantian is a master of manifestation and dematerialization of that entity. A jounin’s passive Wu Wei allows them to mask their existence to any outside 50 meters.

Titles
♦ Dragon Ninja: This title is given a jounin who has mastered two of the three Dantian. Dragon Ninja are jounin of the highest caliber of skill below Grandmasters. It is at this stage a Hayabusa’s Wu Wei can mask their existence to any outside of 25 meters.
♦ Head Ninja: This title is given to Dragon Ninja who have shown exceptional leadership skills beyond the calling card. Skill wise, they are equivalent to Dragon Ninja, but with regard to status, Head Ninja are Hayabusa Clan Leaders in regard to teaching, warfare only surpassed by the master ninja.
♦ Master Ninja: This title is given to Dragon and Head Ninja who have shown the highest promise in the clan. Master ninja have mastered all of the Dantian and have the highest level of Wuji manipulation. They are the unequivocal leaders of the clan. With their level of mastery, they can enhance their Wu Wei (though it becomes active, i.e counts to turn usage) to the point that they cannot be perceived in any form for an entire turn, essentially destroying an opponent’s perception of them all together. This can only occur three times per battle however.

⌫ Requirements ⌦

The Hayabusa has two branches of members; the Sanjinmon and the Yubokumon; in other words members who are allied with the Hayabusa clan (no other villages/external groups) and those who are allied elsewhere but are a part of the Hayabusa clan. Only Sanjinmon members can achieve and retain higher status (Anything beyond Jounin level). If you ally yourself with another village/Akatsuki, etc, you cannot be within the Sanjinmon (unless exceptions are made by the Head of the Clan). This does not include belonging to another Custom Clan therefore if you are in another custom clan/have a clan bio you may still be in the Sanjinmon sect.

Samurai bios can be Hayabusa bios. While the Hayabusa is, quite literally, a shinobi clan, samurai are still allowed to participate. However Samurai can never ascend higher than Genin rank and can only use the passive abilities of the Hayabusa. Samurai manipulate chakra therefore they can use the passive chakra abilities that are not actually nin or genjutsu. A samurai part of the Samurai group may be considered Sanjinmon but if they join another actual village or group they are considered Yubokumon.

All clan bios need to be inspected upon submission by the clan leader. The condition one’s bio must possess as a Hayabusa is as follows: They must have been born into the clan and village and they must decide which branch they are in either Sanjinmon or Yubokumon. If the latter is picked they cannot become Sanjinbon until the both leave the other group and are given permission by the Grandmasters/Head of the Clan. If a Sanjinmon member leaves the branch they will lose their privileges and ranks up to Jounin and will be subject to the same guidelines if they want to return to the sect.

The group’s teaching’s and secrets are very precious. If anybody is caught directly betraying the clan, similar to how a Kage would deem fit in any other village, the member will be stripped of their rank and abilities and executed (their bio will be dropped).


Chris(maybe), Pekoms, Naruto., Mudo, Seffy, and Vision are ready to join my clan

Credits to Pekoms for template and stuff


 Declined  Before I can even begin to check the abilities and what the clan is all about, I need to ensure the clan can actually exist. I don't mind that you create concepts and energies and forces that don't exist (as far as we know) in Naruverse as long as they do not interfere with the max universal rules. You talk of Gods. A god by default is something that is supraceeds everything and everyone. By claiming they have the gods protections you are making it so that these gods exist in naruverse and as such would make it impossible for anyone else to claim other gods exist. I don't mind that you might claim your power from spirits or entities other than yourselves, but you need to contextualize them in a less "universal" way to begin with. Just make them more restricted to something less "godlike". Suggestion: make these "gods", entities that existed in the world. Possibly very powerful individual similar to Kaguya for example but that when they died, they still rettained some ability to influence the current world and as such pass teachings to this clan for some reason. That or simply don't establish them as gods and as having this universal setup of things that make it so that all others need to abide by that same reality.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️

You must be registered for see images

アバタークラン | Abatākuran | The Avatar Clan
Founder | House




۞ History of the Clan ۞​
The Avatars date back to the times of Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, just after the defeat of The Rabbit Goddess and some level of peace was being embraced on the war ravaged land. During Hagaromo's lifetime he sought to connect the people, through chakra, for a better understanding and general coherence. Instead, the opposite ensued- instead of harmony there was discord. The concept, Ninshū, was converted to Ninjutsu and revolved around the fatal use of chakra. This lead to more wars and chaos on the land and lead to the current Ninja World.

The Avatars, a special group of people later learned to reside in the location now known as the Village Hidden under the Moon, Getsugakure, were started when the first elder of their kind, Kōsa became the personal student of Hagaromo during his time alive. The Sage, being the only living being at the time to be able to have all the elemental releases coursing through his body at the same time, taught Kōsa how to attain such enlightenment through the application of Ninshū. Kōsa, now with the ability master all the elements was charged with the sole responsibility of maintaining peace and harmony among the sprouting shinobi settlements as a form of extension of Hagaromo's powers. His duty however stretched onto the Impure World where he was responsible for keeping the vile and malevolent spirits at bay or from crossing over into the Pure World to wreak havoc, this was due to his ability to perceive both Pure and Impure Worlds. Upon death, Kōsa's spirit left the physical realm to reside in the Impure World for all time next to his predecessor, Hagaromo. As with all Avatars when they die, their spirits remain in the Spirit World not as punishment but to aid the future generations with whatever knowledge they had gained in their time alive, a subtle form of reincarnation.

۞ Special Abilities ۞
Spiritual Energy, Physical Energy and Intellect
Through training, the Avatars gained a level of connection with each other, through Ninshū that surpassed all physical boundaries. They were able to connect with each other on a spiritual level- accessing thoughts/sentiments, experience/knowledge and even emotions. This was on the spiritual plane, where there minds were able to converse irregardless of time- much like how Jinchūriki are able to communicate with their Tailed Beasts. This was not restricted to present Avatars, as even long gone ones, who's spirits still reside in the Impure World were able to be communicated with through Ninshū and knowledge that transcended generations were able to be shared. By not depending primarily on Ninjutsu as regular shinobi the Avatars learned to harness one of the key components of chakra, Spiritual Energy. Spiritual Energy, unlike chakra is derived from the mind's consciousness and can be increased through mental exercises such as simple mahjong or puzzle solving. By learning to master the flow of Spiritual Energy the Avatars acquired a certain level of intellect and cognition that far surpassed any other set of people, they were later feared as the "Subete mi sōryo", All Seeing Monks. the clan by extension unlocked knowledge and understanding with each other, that allowed them to converse without so much as moving a limb. But so were they skilled with the manipulation of Spiritual Energy so were they skilled in the manipulation of Physical Energy, the other half to chakra. With control over their Physical Energies they undoubtedly gained control over their bodies to attain a near inhuman level of durability, and allowed them to have chakra, in all its elemental forms, course their bodies simultaneously. For a regular shinobi- who didn't possess such a control of Spiritual Energy and Physical Energy this would not only prove impossible but fatal as well as they lack the vitality and durability to not have their bodies be destroyed.

Elemental Prowess
Each of the Avatars held the mastery over all the elements, through virtue of teachings from other Avatars past and present. This is of course possible through the connection of their Spiritual Energies which entail mental capacities and Physical Energies which entailed endurance. Through a combination of the two, chakra is born, which is then easily relayed between the clansmen just as easy as Spiritual and Physical Energy. With this each clansman gained the uncanny specialty of all the elements, able to perform all jutsu of each release with faster hand seals than the regular shinobi. Through this primary specialty restricted moves such as S ranked Water Dragon Jutsu became accessible even if they didn't have Suiton as their primary specialty. With this otherworldly control over the elements the Avatars were then taught the ability of releasing the rudimentary 'release' of each element (D ranked) without the need for using a slot, a free form release one may call it. Although a skillful achievement, this free form release cannot be extensively shaped or controlled. Free form water release from an Avatar cannot be shaped into a hand or a sword or anything of elaborate shape and pattern, they are restricted to simple globules of water varying in size with the level of experience of each clansman. They had the privilege of making their releases either originate from their bodies or from nature around them but it can only be controlled up to mid ranged of their person in any direction. Futon from the air in and around them, Doton from the ground under them or in special cases from particles of earth in the air, ground based releases require physical contact with the actual ground however, Suiton from natural moisture in the air or an existing source, and Katon from the humidity of the air. Raiton is the tricky element being so erratic in nature, it is the only element that can only emanate from the Avatar's body in a free form manner but only from the main joints of the body (hands, knees, elbows, feet). Also, Raiton can not be released in an omnidirectional manner like Nagashi when it comes on to the Avatars ability of free form release as it lacks that much level of control, the release can only come from one point at a time in this manner. This free form release can only be done once per turn and one element at a time. Alternately, the clansmen are immune to the D ranked elemental releases of each element with their durable bodies and elemental training, these D ranked techniques are basically is stepping stones and the first thing they begin with during training. However, as skilled as they are at nature manipulation and Ninshū, the clansmen found it impossible to release the elements of different natures simultaneously. Instead, having such a profound understanding of Spiritual and Physical Energy, the clansmen found another way to mold specific elemental Ninjutsu by controlling the flow of chakra throughout the tenketsu of their bodies, this eliminated their importance in the use of hand seals. They controlled the flow of chakra through actual bodily movements, by focusing their muscles and joints with the use of Physical Energy to the point of absolution the Avatars ended up to be very in tune with their bodies and this allowed them to carefully guide the specific release needed around with a level of individuality, without disturbing the other nature releases present in the body. Hand seals are still applicable, but the warrior monk lifestyle left them biased to their own chakra molding mechanism of bodily movements. Through the mastery of nature manipulation, each Avatar has the ability to sense molded chakra within their vicinity of mid ranged in any direction. The chakra has to be molded into one of the 5 elements for it to be sensed however as non-elemental chakra registers to the clan members as regular energy flowing through the universe, having infinite uses and shapes. The moment is refined however, is when it becomes noticeable. This includes Custom Elements and Hidden Abilities such as Rain and Ice Release.

Life Force, Longevity
Each Avatar, through a near perfect control of his life force with the application of Spiritual and Physical energy is able to live incredibly long lives. The fidelity of their muscles, skin, and bones can remain intact for a very long time with the applied concept of Physical Energy manipulation and their minds and mental capacities won't falter over time as with Spiritual Energy they are able to keep their consciousness in tact and in top shape for as long as they have the energy to do so.

Unique Chakra Molding Ability and Endurance
As stated before the Avatars have a very high understanding of their bodies, its strengths, limits, and weaknesses. And through the understanding of their bodies they are able to control chakra flow throughout it without the need for hand seals. However, these bodily movements aren't mere punches, kicks, and twirls but are in fact various forms of inter clan martial arts. Depending on the intended elemental release needed, the Avatars' fighting style would change in the blink of an eye, allowing his body to adopt the characteristics of the preferred element and by extension the flow of this said elemental chakra in his body. Hard, abrupt and abrasive movements for Doton while soft, flowing movements for Suiton. Although substituting hand seals, this 'artistic' movement by the Avatars can be done so quickly and efficiently that it rivals the time span for a regular shinobi to perform hand seals, albeit a tad bit slower. Each movement of the Avatar's body is actually used to control the element he is molding where a clap of the hands can initiate a colliding motion of adjacent pillars of water around an opponent and the stomp of a foot the imploding motion of earth. This means, a regular shinobi performing 3 hand seals for a Doton technique would be equivalent to an Avatar performing a half jump then a dominant stomp, followed by a sharp, outward fist strike then another stomp with the accompanying foot. This may seem quite the challenge for a regular ninja but being Taijutsu experts, these movements are child'splay for the Avatars with their bodies moving faster than a regular shinobi's. This means, in close quarters an Avatar can both attack with their limbs as well as mold chakra at the same allowing some level of free form in their counteractions. To compensate for this, all Avatars are 1.5 times faster than the regular shinobi as they have to move majority of their bodies in roughly the same time frame as hand seals. However, if the situation is dire the Avatar can still perform hand seals like the regular shinobi. Each of the five elements earned themselves a different fighting style within the clan, and couldn't be found anywhere else, developed by the great Kōsa himself. Despite the mastery of all the elements, each Avatar is born with a patron release. This is their primary affinity and in addition to a passive +10 boost in damage the clansman is awarded its accompanying fighting style by default- this will be the stance he takes whenever not specified. However, during each of the fighting styles the Avatar can only use it's accompanying element as well as non-elemental Ninjutsu and Taijutsu. For example, while using Chi Gong the Avatar can't use Katon as Suiton would be the prime element being focused by his body at the time, he can quickly change stance however.
Katon Molding
Style: Bak Sil Lum
Description: Bak Sil Lum, an external style based on extending the body and long, aggressive techniques that explode and drive through the opponent. This allows the clansman to focus Katon mainly around and in his chest and arms, as the style involves various hand movements and full body movements. It is a very offensive style and revolves around close to medium combat combined with quick and effective blows. Katon is also sent to the feet but on a smaller scale than the chest and arms. The clansman's center of gravity is placed high on his physique as his feet are never more than 12 inches apart except in various maneuvers and his are almost always close to his torso. This means, that even though in this form they are easily toppled it only paves the way for nimble acrobatics. This is the main attacking style of the clan.
You must be registered for see images

Suiton Molding
Style: Chi Gung
Description: An internal style that focuses on the control of energy. It is a very soft, gentle and flowing, but devastating when mastered. Avatars learn to use little strength to defend themselves. With Chi gung, the practitioner creates circles to pass by attacking energy and issues their own energy outward. This style sees the clansman using upper arm movements as well as a wide stance, sort of inviting the opponent the style is based on counterattacking through subtle but effective maneuvers. Suiton is placed dominant above the other elements in this stance and allows the clansman, through varying movements to mold it with much more precision than hand seals. While being used for combat, Qi Gung also serves as therapy for the purpose of health and longevity.

You must be registered for see images


Doton Molding
Style: Chow Gar | Southern Prayin Mantis Style
Description: With a focus on strong, balanced stances and powerful strikes, Chow Gar is an Avatar's best weapon while molding Doton. Southern Praying Mantis places a heavy emphasis on close-range fighting. This system is known for its short power methods, and has aspects of both internal and external techniques. In application, the emphasis is on hand and arm techniques, and a limited use of low kicks. The application of close combat methods with an emphasis on hands and short kicking techniques makes the Southern Praying Mantis art somewhat akin to what many would call "street fighting." The hands are the most readily available for attack and defense of the upper body, and protect the stylist by employing ruthless techniques designed to inflict serious injury. The legs are moved quickly into range through footwork to protect and defend the body, and kicks are kept low, short and quick so as to never leave the Southern Mantis combatant off balance and vulnerable.
You must be registered for see images


Futon Molding
Style: Ba Gua Zhang
Description: An internal style like Tai Chi, Ba Gua is based around the eight trigrams of the Yijing. "Baguazhang" translates into "eight trigram palm." These can refer to the eight animals which Ba Gua movements are based on; Lion, Snake, Bear, Dragon, Phoenix, Rooster, Qilin, and Monkey. This is completely different than the Hyugas' style and focuses on diversion as well as complex bodily maneuvers to maintain circular movements within the hands, torso, and feet, there is no chakra being expelled into the opponent and can be classed as a very minor 'variant' of the famous fighting style. 'Circle walking' is used to train stance and movement. This teaches the practitioner how to move and change direction without pausing or losing momentum, as well as staying behind the opponent's back. The tactics used are outflanking and outmaneuvering. The inverse of Tai Chi, Ba Gua surrounds the opponent and delivers energy inward.

You must be registered for see images


Raiton Molding
Style: KFM (Kyesi Fighting Method)
Description: Raiton, being a quick, unpredicatble element caused the clansmen to adopt the same characteristics in their movement. Keysi is a low-grounded fighting method that requires superior leg and upper body strength, with strong emphasis on mental focus and awareness. KFM makes use of multiple attacking ranges, with or without weapons and nine points of contact being the fists, feet, knees, elbows and headbutts. The main focus of KFM is to protect the most vulnerable parts of the body, like the head, by using short and powerful movements to attack at the same time. The style also studies the opponent's bodies carefully and deliver crippling blows with lightning speed to the muscle being worked. For example, a blow to the bicep while intercepting a punch can render the arm inert for a moment. Of course Raiton is pulled from the core and is the dominant element being utilized during this fighting style.
Start @1:17

۞ The Avatar State ۞
"Out of Many..."- The Strength of A Thousand
The ultimate, perfected form of Ninshū passed down by the Great Sage himself. The Avatar State is the result of the members of the Avatar Clan establishing and perfecting the ability to form connections with one another. In this state of mind, the spiritual half of the user's chakra becomes enunciated as well as the physical half. Being that chakra and a person's life force and intricately and strongly intertwined, those who have connected with each other via chakra using Ninshū also connect physically as well as spiritually. This is because when a member of the Avatar Clan achieves the Avatar State, he becomes enlightened of both worlds, the Pure and Impure World ( ). This does not, however, make the clan immortal. Members of the clan still die, despite having longer lifespans than regular shinobi. When a member of the Avatar State dies, his consciousness continues to exist within the Spirit World, his abilities are still with him, attached to his soul ( ). When a clansman activates the Avatar State, their consciousness is capable of perceiving both the pure world and the Spirit World at the same time, this means, their chakra is able to transcend both realities ( ).

Each clansman, through extensive training, gains the ability to tap into their spiritual core momentarily. This is the backbone of the clan, their one true nature and ability that separates them from the mundane. It not only allows their consciousness to connect on the physical plane, it allows them as individuals to communicate regardless of distance. Additionally, in this state distinct markings appear on their skins, resembling arrows that glow from their arms, backs, feet, and even head. The light being emitted is not a technique but is actually the user's spiritual energy reaching a peak level within their body and being released through all the tenketsu on their bodies in a continuous flow, as well as the spiritual energy of other avatars running through them. Their bodies not only become vessels but their minds are also placed in a sort of Limbo (purgatory) between the Spiritual and Physical Plane. Their speech become copious in tones as as they speak, the voice of hundreds can be heard. These are their ancestors, who can take control of their bodies while in the avatar state to aid them in battles or general guidance. Chakra can be molded near instantly in this state and the Avatar is able to release even opposing elements with such rapid succession it would give the illusion of simultaneity. In addition, the user's vitality and chakra reserves, as well as strength and durability is skyrocketed as with overall speed (Up to the 2nd Gate in terms of speed and power).

You must be registered for see images


The Avatar State cont'd


"We Are One..."- Spiritual Convergence
Through spiritual connection within the clan each Avatar is able to tap into the knowledge of an ancestor or present clansman. An Avatar can only establish this link with one Avatar Spirit at a time. By establishing this link with another Avatar who's also in the Avatar State, one gains knowledge and experience of all jutsu, canon or custom, that the Avatar knows. For example, if Avatar One and Two enter the Avatar State, and Avatar One knows a Custom Fighting Style, but not Katon, and Avatar Two knows Katon and not the Fighting Style, establishing the link allows the first Avatar to access and utilize the Katon the second avatar knows, and the second Avatar can access the Custom Fighting Style the first Avatar knows for the duration of Avatar State. The two techniques will be shown subsequently.

This knowledge spans a variety of levels but specifically allows the Avatars access to each other's techniques and releases. This is an adept level of connection and cannot be done through meditation alone. It has to be done by both parties entering the Avatar State. Once on this plane, the Avatars have access to their kin's techniques which is basically an extension of their mental capacities (Spiritual Energy) and physical capacities (Physical Energy). Kekkei Genkai techniques cannot be shared, but either way no Avatar is born with a
Kekkei Genkai. In addition, Avatars are granted the peculiar ability of not only molding the same element with their fellow kin but they can also perform the same technique together- halving the required hand seals, in their case bodily movement, and increasing the rank and size of the technique. This is the peak of Ninshū, this is what Hagaromo had dreamed of, and this is what the Avatars have achieved. Working together as one body, one soul. "Out of Many, we are One."

You must be registered for see images

(Abatā Jōtai) Avatar State
Type: Supplementary
Rank: Forbidden
Range: Short
Chakra: 50 (-10 per turn)
Damage: N/A
Description: The ultimate achievement of Ninshū. When an Avatar activates the Avatar State, the spiritual half of his chakra becomes enunciated. This causes what is known as the peculiar clan markings, which appears as glowing arrows on his head, back, legs and arms, to appear. Their eyes also grow a bright white-blue. When the Avatar speaks, their voice no longer sounds like their single voice, instead sounding like a culmination of all the voices of every Avatar that has ever existed all at once. This is a sign of the connection that comes with the Avatar State. The Avatar State is what allows an Avatar's consciousness to perceive and interact with the spirits, albeit temporarily and limited. This allows them to establish the linking technique. While in the Avatar State, an Avatar is capable of perceiving the impure world and the Spirit World at the same time, meaning interacting with one does not hinder the Avatar's ability to interact with the impure world, as anything done in the Spiritual World is spiritual, and what's done in the impure world is physical. While in this form, every technique of the Avatar Clan and the Avatar's main affinity receives a boost in strength due to the enunciation of the Avatar's spiritual half of their chakra enunciating their overall chakra in addition to overall speed and strength (equivalent to the 2nd Gate, which boosts while all Taijutsu techniques gain a +15 DMG), Avatar Clan specific techniques gain a +20 boost in damage as well as +5 to the Avatar's primary affinity along with the passive +10 perk. Due to their heightened chakra, they gain the ability to detect molded chakra as well as Spiritual Energy and its sources up to mid ranged in any direction. The Avatar State can be activated in two ways:

Meditative: This is when the Avatar willingly enters the state, by simply focusing his Spiritual Energy throughout his body then releasing it through his channels. This variant can be triggered only twice per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule. The chakra he has being emitted from his body is in a continuous motion and serves to purify his body of all insurgents so long as the technique stays active.

Defensive: This is when the Avatar's body is placed in mortal danger, poison, a deadly blow, or even Genjutsu (up to A rank). Their spiritual being will feel the urge to protect itself and enter this state forcefully (still takes up a slot), sending a pulse of chakra and Spiritual Energy from their bodies up to short range, cleansing the area from them. This variant is extremely contextual and needs one of the aforementioned circumstances, it also can only activated once per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule.
Note(s):

-Can only be used max twice per conflict.
-Lasts for max five turns (varies with clan rank)
-Spiritual linkage lasts only for the duration of Avatar State
-The glowing light does not hinder vision or eye contact or have any special properties. It cannot be used to blind opponents.
- When the Avatar State ends, the user is left slightly exhausted. And Elemental chakra molding is restricted to A rank for 2 turns.
- After the Avatar State, user has to wait 3 turns to activate it again.

(Supirichuaru shūsoku) Spiritual Convergence
Type: Supplementary
Rank: S
Range:Self
Chakra: 40
Damage:N/A
Description:
This technique is the Avatar's strongest and most unique ability. While in the Avatar State, the Avatar's consciousness gains access to the Spirit World, and is capable of interacting with all the other Avatars within the realm, dead or alive, through his own Spiritual Energy. This is the principle of Ninshū. When an Avatar forms a connection with another, he temporarily gains access to that Avatar's experiences and knowledge instantly. This allows an Avatar to access the Custom Jutsu, Custom Fighting Style, Custom Element, or Canon Jutsu that the Avatar he has connected with knows, so long as he is anatomically able. Additionally, the Avatars while linked share senses and thoughts, meaning they see what each other is seeing similar to Pein and Nagato's Rinnegan technique. Techniques can be co-performed by Avatars with this technique, both chakra natures and ratios will be precisely coherent and can allow simultaneous chakra molding and thinking, increasing the technique's size and rank (+1 Rank) and halving the required hand seals for the jutsu. Also, while in the avatar state a clansman can be able to perceive an incoming connection, meaning if another clansman is attempting to link with him he is immediately aware and can reciprocate the link, providing he is in the Avatar State.
Note(s):

-Can only be used twice per battle
-Convergence takes an entire turn to be complete. Meaning, the user can only use another clan member's techniques in the turn after the turn the technique is posted in.
-Linking can only be done with one soul at a time. Once linked, the user remains linked to that soul for the duration of Avatar State, meaning he cannot prematurely end it. Once the duration of Avatar State ends, Linking automatically ends.
-The Avatar State must be activated prior.

۞ Location ۞
Getsugakure, Land of the Moon

۞ Purpose ۞
The Avatar clan, despite being a people shrouded in secret and peace actually aims to 'purify' the regular shinobi world. It plans to teach them Ninshū, to pick up where Hagaromo left off and hopefully educate everyone on the wonder of Chi and spiritual enlightenment. Their mission as "Warrior Monks" is to spread Ninshū to all corners of the earth. This is what would lead everyone to truly understanding each other.​


۞ Special Info ۞

Ranks

Spirit Wanderer- This is the first step in the clan, new members are granted this title

Medium- Clansmen who are acquainted with the inner workings of the clan but are still weak in application and demeanor, able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 3 turns.

Avatar- One who has completed the clan's basic moves, can apply them in both combat and everyday life. They are able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 5 turns, as well as access Spiritual Convergence. Can also become Clan
Shishou.

Raava Incarnate- One who has mastered all the teachings of the clan, and have a say in it's general governance. Must be clan head and specially allowed kin.


۞ Requirements ۞
The clan requires recruits to have mastered the elements (basic 5), Ninjutsu, and Taijutsu. If not they may still join but remain a Spirit Wanderer until these conditions are met. With the explicit permission of Clan Head.
All members are sworn to secrecy of the clan and its inter relations, any form of leakage of knowledge can lead to a public execution then subsequent removal.
Also, all bios requesting to join are subjected to a battle test as well as a thorough inquisition by the clan head.

Riker Slade, Gutsy Jiraiya, Zaphkiel, Joker and Strawberry are ready to join the clan.


Declined, not sure how I feel about emotion sensing as a whole, though that's very minor. You speak about Spiritual Chakra, and how it derives from chakra yet is different from it...then talk about how you can enhance it through simple mind exercises. In theory, you're saying that anyone can train to be an Avatar without being in the clan. You then talk about how they are skilled in Physical energy as well, and how it grants extreme duality and allows them to have all chakra coursing around them at once, basically saying they have Y/Y related capabilities to allow this.

" each clansman gained the uncanny specialty of all the elements, able to perform all jutsu of each release with faster hand seals than the regular shinobi. Through this primary specialty restricted moves such as S ranked Water Dragon Jutsu became accessible even if they didn't have Suiton as their primary specialty. With this otherworldly control over the elements the Avatars were then taught the ability of releasing the rudimentary 'release' of each element (D ranked) without the need for using a slot, a free form release one may call it."

This is too much. Only the rinnegan allows the usage of all 5 natures as equal specialties. Furthermore even the Avatars had an elemental release they focused primarily on. For Aang, it was air. Korra had water, etc. Even if they are Avatars hey aren't gaining elemental affinities for all natures. And passively using D ranks can be exploited fairly easily. Using earth from "earth particles" makes no sense because at best you'd have dust that are you thing to use for large scale earth attacks. Water from the moisture in the air would partially collide with Gyojin as well as Tobirama abilities not to mention a few CWs. The no handseal part is a likely no, I dont like to approve the usage of elements without seals, though this seems fairly done well.

" When a member of the Avatar State dies, his consciousness continues to exist within the Spirit World, his abilities are still with him, attached to his soul "

So...combined with the fact that you can enter in and out of the pure world, you're basically saying "we can die but you know we ain't really dead" lol, cmon man. You're basically becoming the sage at that point. Also, keep in mind that despite how fluid the attacks are released and how they are done, timeframe always comes into play.

The Spiritual Convergence is a clear no, no sharing of abilities over different people. I can allow the later part about using jutsu together with less seals and increased size/power, that is kinda cool but sharing of custom or special abilities like EIG or things is a no. I can't allow that at all. Avatar State ofc needs to be submitted as it's own jutsu.
 
Last edited by a moderator:
  • Like
Reactions: Kai NB

Axle

Active member
Legendary
Joined
May 6, 2008
Messages
12,163
Kin
0💸
Kumi
2,500💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Awards
Disregard my last clan submission, I would like appreciate it if someone deleted it, thank you


Name: Supernova/Supernovas

Founder: Axle

History of the Clan:

In a spiritual temple, monks would practice synchronizing their mind, spirit, and bodies to preform an ancient practice known as Haki (japenese for ambition). Haki is a mysterious power that is found in every living being in the world. It is not that different from the normal senses. However, most people do not notice it or fail to awaken it. Broadly, there are two types of Haki common to everyone, given the proper training; however, there is a third type that only a certain group of "chosen ones" are said to possess.Due to the fact that Haki originates from an individual's spirit and not their body, even if the user's spirit is transferred into another body, they are still capable of using Haki as if they were in their original body. In simple terms, Haki is an ability to sense spiritual energy and overpower enemies. However, the monks used this technique to fight off intruders and keep balance to the world if necessary. Only high level monks could master the techniques and very few monks could learn 2 and it was impossible to learn all 3. One day a shinobi went and found this spiritual temple, it was located on a distant island and had no contact with the outside world. When the shinobi entered the temple he found only an old man with a white beard sitting in a chair. The shinobi asked what was this place and the old man explained to him about the temple and their practices. When the shinobi asked the man where everyone else were, the old man replied by saying "they weren't worthy". Apparently time was changing and it showed in the new monks that were entering the temple. None of them were able to awaken their Haki and died in the process. The shinobi asked the old man who he was, the old man's name was Silvers Rayleigh and he was a master monk who had learned 2 of the types of Haki. The shinobi then asked if Rayleigh could help him unlock his own Haki, Rayleigh accepted stating that if the shinobi died then it wouldn't be his fault at all.

You must be registered for see images


The next day the shinobi and Rayleigh started training to unlock Haki. On his first day of training, Rayleigh and the shinobi began sparring as the man told him that the way to unlock the first ability is to push your ambition to the max as ambition is a form of aligning mind, body, and spirit, and said that if the shinobi's ambition is strong enough then he will unlock his Haki. So Rayleigh sparred the man, and put him at a life threatening position as Rayleigh was on a whole different level than the shinobi, and put him at a life threatening position with his sword slicing down diagonally toward the shinobi's torso, as it seemed that all home was lost, the shinobi let out a yell which people claim to have heard around the world. As the sword touched the man's body, it bounced off, apparently the shinobi had unlocked his Haki. He made his body harden so that the sword wouldn't cut him. Rayleigh was surprised at this and laughed with joy. That night the two celebrated with sake even though they were in a temple. Rayleigh explained that if the shinobi wanted to, they could continue the training to see if the man could learn another Haki, the man agreed and that same night, they went outside to continue training. This time, Rayleigh had set up booby traps all in the forest and told the man to survive. The shinobi faced many of traps in the forest, leading him to lose his right eye in the process. It seemed as though it was hopeless and this dark forest would be the man's death bed, the traps springing suddenly slowed down, and the man was able to even predict the traps before they exploded, and dodge them. The next morning, Rayleigh was certain the man was dead as he waited at the edge of the forest enjoying more sake. Suddenly an arrow was thrown at high speed towards Rayleigh's head which he dodged, when he turned his attention towards the forest, he saw the shinobi covered in blood, walk out like a champion. Rayleigh gave the man an eye patch for his eye and they continued laughing.

You must be registered for see images


Rayleigh thinking the man had reached his limit, told him that it was time for them to leave the island and said that the shinobi was the last one he would ever teach. So the two left the island on the shinobi's boat and wounded up in Kirigakure where they settled down. Two year's later the shinobi ended up getting a simple Kirigakure girl pregnant, the shinobi couldn't wait for his child. 9 months later on February 20th, the shinobi gave birth to a boy, the shinobi, who's body was giving in to the the pressure of unlocking 2 Haki's in the same day, was growing weak. So he settled down in Kirigakure and decided to make a living forging swords. He only made on though before he was attacked in the middle of the night by Uchiha Madara. The man who constantly used Haki from day to day basis caught the attention of Madara who was controlling the Mizukage at the time. Apparently Madara (thinking it was a Keke Genkai) decided he would kill the man and examine his body to find out about these techniques. They engaged in a quick battle as the man's body was weak from overrusing Haki, Madara fled the scene and waited outside Kiri for the shinobi to bury the man. After the funeral, Madara snuck in the graveyard and took the man's body, replacing him with another Kiri ninja. Madara walked off with the body, knowing the man had a son, vowed to comeback and claim the boy as his own. As he was leaving the village, Rayleigh who had been watching the whole time told Madara that he could take the shinobi for he has overrused his powers and got what he deserved and assured Madara that he would find nothing from his body except hundreds of scars. He also told Madara that if he ever stepped foot in the village to touch the shinobi's young son, then he would personally ended his life. He then released his own Haki, making even Madara respect the man and flee.

You must be registered for see images


16 years later, the boy had turned 18 and Rayleigh could sense the Haki within him. So before the boy made the same mistake as his father and abused it, Rayleigh felt that he must teach him how to use Haki as well as unlock it, he felt as though he owed his old friend that. Rayleigh introduced himself to the boy and told him the story of him and his father. The boy was excited to hear about his father and more excited to hear that he would be getting stronger. Rayleigh and the boy went through plenty of dangerous exercises and missions, to unlock the boys Haki. It took 3 months but the boy had unlocked his Haki and understood it. He had also unlocked a third Haki, one nobody had ever saw. Rayleigh was proud of his new student and told him that he had the power to balance the world. The boy took that into his hands and said that he would start a group, one that could stand up to those that opposed him and that would balance the world. The boy called this group...The Supernovas.

Special Abilities:

As I explained in the history, there are 3 different types of Haki

Haki is separated into three categories, or "colors": Kenbunshoku Haki, which grants users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities; Busoshoku Haki, which allows the user to use their spirit as armor to defend against attacks or to make their own attacks more potent; and Haoshoku Haki, a rare type of Haki only one in a million can use which grants the user the ability to overpower the will of others. Most people who can use Haki tend to have a type they're better at and as a result focus on that type. However, a person can improve their abilities with all the types of Haki, it just requires more work.

Kenbunshoku Haki

Kenbunshoku Haki, is a form of Haki that allows the user to sense the presence of others, even if they are concealed from view or too far to see naturally. With enough skill, one can use this Haki to predict an opponent's moves shortly before they make them, thereby making the attack that much easier to evade. This is technique rivals that of the Sharingan 2 tomoe. This prediction appears to the user as an image or brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do in the user's mind's eye, and the damage the user will take if the attack actually "hits". It appears that the more killing intent the enemy has, the easier they are to predict. Although, more skilled users can predict future moves whether there are ambient murderous intents or not. This lets the user keep up with someone even if they are no more than double the user's current speed. Though the user can use this to evade some attacks, it does not work on S-rank and Forbidden. The user can see the attack coming and counter it, however the user cannot simply "dodge it". The user cannot dodge some weaker ones also if they cannot do so logically, example : Your opponent sends a huge fireball at you, you cannot simply dodge it for the fireball is too big, however, you can counter the attacks. The "dodging" motion is only usable if you're fighting a taijutsu user or if the attack is a small direct one. The user also does not since sense people by their chakra, however they do so by their "presence".

Note: if used can not be used again for 4 turns.
Note: can only be used 3 times per battle
Note: can only sense people up to mid-range


Busoshoku Haki

Busoshoku Haki allows the user to create a force similar to an invisible armor around themselves.This allows the user to defend against attacks that would otherwise cause them harm. Only significant physical force can overcome this defense. Naturally this "invisible armor" can be used as a weapon to strike others with. It can be used to augment the user's own attacks, projected ahead of the user as pure brute force, or imbued in weapons to increase their effectiveness. Any attack enhanced by Busoshoku Haki hits immensely harder than it would normally be without it. This armor cannot stop that of someone in the 4th gate or higher, Raikage or Tsunade's punches, S-rank and above attacks. Also this technique raises taijutsu +15, the user doesn't get faster, just gets tougher for a minute (a turn). Even though it protects the user from damage, the user still feels the force, example: if the opponent uses a wind attack, the damage will not effect the user, however, the force the wind will still blow them back, the same for water.

Note: If used, cannot be used again for 4 turns
Note: can only be used 3 times per battle
Note: can only block up to A-rank attacks

Haoshoku Haki​

Haoshoku Haki is a rare form of Haki that cannot be attained through training and only one in a million people carry it. This type of Haki grants the user the ability to dominate the wills of others. The most common usage in the series so far is knocking those with weak wills unconscious.Whilst inexperienced users are restricted to merely overpowering the will of one individual or blindly knocking out weak-willed people around them, those with more expertise can pick out weak-willed individuals in a large group and knock them out without affecting those around them. However, those with stronger wills can resist or even ignore the effects of Haoshoku Haki. According to Rayleigh, while this type of Haki cannot be attained through training, it can be improved through training, as it grows as the user's spirit grows. The ability to knock someone out depends on the difference in strength between the person using Haki and the person or persons the user is trying to knock out. The greater the power gap, the easier it is to knock the victim out. It seems that upon recovery, victims of Haoshoku Haki experience the sensation of chills running through their body. However, it presumably wears off after a short period. This technique knocks out anyone who is 2 ranks or lower than the user's NB rank. For instance, if you're a Sage/Official Sage, this technique cannot knock out a Kage or Sannin but affects anyone lower for 1 turn.

Note: if used no Haki at all for 4 turns
Note: can only be used twice per battle
Note: only affects those who are within short-mid range of the user
Note: the user must remained focused on the victim to maintain the effect (i.e. no ninjutsu or genjutsu can be used)


Location:

The Location of the group of Supernovas is on the temple where they originated. The temple is off the coast of Kirigakure, and is a 3 day trip. That place in the ocean if far off the coast and many navigators have no clue that it even exists. Also compasses do not work in that area also which is why it's so hard to find. However, if you posses Haki, you're able pinpoint the location or atleast remember it. There's also a map to the island which is what the shinobi used to get there. The map is currently with the founder of the Supernovas.​

Purpose:

My organization wishes to do nothing more than to balance out the world and maintain peace. However if anytime the founder feels different, these objectives can and will change.​

Special Info:


Captain: This rank is given to the main man in charge of everything. He has learned all 3 Hakis. There is only one captain in this clan. Everyone must salute the captain if not Shishibukai rank. Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 2 except the 3rd

Shishibukai: This person is second in charge of the Supernovas. He has learned 2 Hakis and will have the trait for the third. Also, the third trait is only given to those who earn this rank. They are in charge of everything else. They also accompany the captain wherever he goes. Must atleast be Kage rank. Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 1 except the 3rd

Admiral: The admiral has learned 2 Hakis and is very skilled in combat. there are 4 admirals. each admiral is in charge of their division and reports back to the temple every week to let the founder know how things are. Each Admiral does not have control over another admirals squad. Must atleast be sannin rank. Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 1 except the 3rd

Vice Admiral: The vice admiral has also 2 Hakis and is second in command of their division. There are also 4 vice admirals. They answer to their Admiral and theirs alone. Must atleast be S-class rank.

Monk: Monks have atleast 1 Haki, they listen to their higher ranks of their division.​

Requirements:

-One must not be in another clan
-One must not have another KG
-One must be atleast S-class rank
-You will get kicked out for being inactive
-You will get kicked out for treason
-You will get kicked out for killing a teammate
-You will get kicked out for disobedience
-You will get kicked out for spamming
-Have fun
-Be a team player
-It is not usable by Samurais

____________________​
C u s t o m C l a n C e r t i f i c a t e
I, RokuNR of NB's battle Arena, by the power vested in me by Versuvio, Nexus and Zise, give you the following:

Axle, our loyal member, gave on the date 04-September-2012 a submission for a Custom Clan;

after reading the submission and assuring that Axle has the needed posts and has completed the assigned Sage Mission, I decided that the submitted Custom Clan satisfies all requirements, and am therefore giving Alucard his rightfully earned certificate on this Custom Clan by the following;

Supernova Clan
Powered by Rei
Copyright ©2013, Axle , NarutoBase.net​
Re-submission


Name: Supernova

You must be registered for see images

Founder: Axle

History of the Clan: The Supernova Clan was once a powerful and prosperous clan that existed during the Warring States Period. At some point before the creations of the known ninja world, the clan was disbanded. As of now, it isn't known what the D truly stands for but it is a name that people have been inheriting all across the world.

Those who carry the D, have what is known as D's will. It is not clear what the significance of the shared middle initial is, but it appears that all share a similar faith in their own (and others') dreams and/or destiny. Whenever a D. appears, a series of massive events can occur in the world particularly when they get involved directly, this has included the start of a new era, a war and many change of governments. The biggest mystery with the D's is that most of those who carry the D. themselves do not fully know what it means either.
Furthermore, they seem to be able to withstand incredible punishment in battle and only surrender to death when they know there truly is no way of avoiding it. An odd trait of the D's is related to this. Often they are seen laughing or smiling greatly when they are about to die, as if they seem to accept their death when they cannot escape it and display no apparent fear toward death.

In Kirigakure, there existed an old man named Silvers Rayleigh. He apparently can tell you all about the rise and fall of the Supernova. Rayleigh is currently the only known user of Haki, a form of energy present in all creatures just like chakra. However many people fail to notice it or awaken it at all. Broadly, there are two types of Haki common to everyone, given the proper training; however, there is a third type that only a certain group of "chosen ones" are said to possess. Aswell as other forms that have yet to be discovered.

Special Abilities: Haki, much like chakra, is a mysterious power that is found in every living being in the world. It is not that different from the normal senses. However, most people do not notice it or fail to awaken it. In simple terms, Haki is an ability to sense spiritual energy and overpower enemies. Haki or better known as Ambition, is the manifestation of the user's willpower. Those belonging to the family of D, have a unusually strong willpower and because of this they are able to resist nearly all forms of Genjutsu. Unfortunately, this doesn't mean they can't be caught in illusions, but if they realize they are within one they can usually break it with sheer determination. Through their will the user can face great physical pain and psychological trauma and will refuse to surrender no matter how much the odds are stacked against them, possibly up to the point of cheating death and pushing themselves past their own limitations.

The Supernova have the ability to manipulate their Haki, in order to achieve incredible feats such as reading the opponent's movement, to also bypassing any defenses an ability may provide via contact or even knocking a person unconscious. Haki is separated into three categories, or "colors" (色 shoku): Kenbunshoku Haki, which grants users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities; Busoshoku Haki, which allows the user to use their spirit as armor to defend against attacks or to make their own attacks more potent; and Haoshoku Haki, a rare type of Haki only those that carry the D can use which grants the user several versatile abilities. Most people who can use Haki tend to have a type they are better at and as a result focus on that type. However, a person can improve their abilities with all the types of Haki, it just requires more work. Furthermore, at least two types of Haki can also be used simultaneously and with enough skill can be activated passively.

Busoshoku Haki: Color of Armament
Busoshoku Haki allows the user to manipulate their willpower to create a force similar to an invisible armor around themselves. This allows the user to defend against attacks that would otherwise cause them harm. This form of Haki is resistant to all forms of energy, and only significant physical force can overcome this defense. Naturally this can be used as a weapon to strike others with. It can be used to augment the user's own attacks, projected ahead of the user as pure brute force, or imbued in weapons to increase their effectiveness. Any attack enhanced by Busoshoku Haki hits immensely harder than it would normally be without it. Those who master this can achieve the ability to manipulate this form of Haki into shapes, making it versatile for attack and defense.

Experienced users are able to apply a heavy concentration (or coating) of this Haki that can be used to harden parts of one's body, turning the area black, thus making the user denser and more formidable without slowing speed, and giving their attacks greater power. It's even possible for some to apply it completely to their body. This type of Haki may not be equipped to attacks that are not from one's body except for weapons, or anything generated from one's own body such as energy based elements. The concentrated coating of Haki allows the user to strike intangible or otherwise non-solid objects and materials as though they were solid when mastered.

Kenbunshoku Haki: Color of Observation
Kenbunshoku Haki, is a form of Haki that allows the user to sense the presence of others and objects with range, even if they are concealed from view or too far to see naturally. With enough skill, one can use this Haki to predict an opponent's moves shortly before they make them, thereby making the attack that much easier to evade or otherwise counter. This is ability rivals that of the 3 tomoe Sharingan. In battle, this prediction appears to the user as an image or brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do in the user's mind's eye, and the damage the user will take if the attack actually "hits". It appears that the more killing intent the enemy has, the easier they are to predict. Although, more skilled users can predict future moves whether there are ambient murderous intents or not. This lets the user keep up with someone even if they are no more than double the user's current speed. The major strength of this ability is that does not “sense” through means of chakra or life force, but simply presence. As such, the ability allows the user to sense the presence of not just people, but any objects within the range of their Observation Haki. Also by using 2 moves instead of 3 for a turn, the user is able to focus on their Observation Haki allowing them to process an incoming attack faster basically making it seem slower than it is, giving the user time to evade an attack he normally wouldn't (logically of course).

Haoshoku Haki-Color of the Conqueror King
Haoshoku is the third and rarest form of Haki. Haoshoku Haki can be further broken down into three known forms: raw, unfocused bursts and concentrated. The raw, unfocused form of Haoshoku allows the user to manifest their willpower, or Haki, into an invisible wave. The wave is released from the opponent’s body in all directions, taking the same properties as a chakra surge. The wave isn’t tangible, but can be felt. Human beings are generally unaffected by the unfocused wave, with the only effects being that they feel and sense the Haoshoku user’s intent to dominate and their confidence, similar to the way Killing Intent makes the affected feel the user’s killing intent. Non-human living creatures however, if caught within the wave, feel much more drastic effects. A Haoshoku wave from an Admiral ranked Supernova will cause non-human animals to become submissive and unable to attack or otherwise oppose the user. If the user wishes, the animal can be reduced to a sniveling pile. The Celestial Dragon of the Supernova Clan has the ability to control the animal, causing it to follow his orders for a limited amount of time before the effect wears off. The effect for both Admiral and Celestial Dragon lasts for three turns at maximum, and this usage can only be utilized three times per battle with a two-turn cooldown between each usage. An animal can only be affected once a match. The strength of the Haoshoku wave is proportionate to the strength of the animal(S-ranked summoning animals require an S-ranked wave.)

The second form of Haoshoku concentrates the wave into an object or technique, effectively imbuing it into the selected object the same way Busoshoku can be. Unlike Busoshoku, Haoshoku can be infused into any technique, whether or not it is solid based. The downside however, is that Haoshoku does not enhance the technique’s speed or power in anyway. The use of this method is to allow the technique to overpower others without losing its strength. When the technique clashes with another, rather than using up its own strength to overpower it, the Haoshoku inbued into the technique will release, and that will be used up to overpower the technique it is clashing with. For example, if an A-ranked Water infused with Haoshoku clashed with a B-rank Earth. Normally, the Water and Earth would cancel out because A-ranked Water and B-ranked Earth are equal. However, in this case, the Haoshoku infused with the water would be released in contact with the foreign chakra, and "cover" the water. The Haoshoku surrounding it would clash with the Earth, and that cancels out with the Earth instead, allowing the Water technique to continue without losing strength. This usage can only be used three times per battle with a two move cooldown. It can be infused into any ranked technique that is used, but will only work against A-ranked and below techniques. When used, it can only be used on one technique within the turn that it used in. Mastering Haoshoku haki strengthens the user's spirit and will making them immune to genjutsu according to their rank.

The third and last discovered form of Haoshoku is the awakening completely of the user's soul. Once the user has used this form of Haki, his willpower will sky rocket, making other haki based attacks raise in power by a certain extent based off of the user's Supernova rank. Using this form of Haoshoku Haki takes a toll on the user, making them unable to use Haki for the next 5 turns after the technique has ended, this technique can only be learned by the Admirals and Celestial Dragon of the clan.
An example of how this ability raises Observation is that user is able to focus on his observation attack without giving up the additional attack as well as see everyone on the battle field with the same line of vision as the 6 paths of pein. Also increases the damage of all Haki attacks performed by +15

Location: Since the Family of D had been scattered across the Ninja World, there is no real base of operations of the clan. The first Celestial Dragon of the New Era however created a temple on a small island outside Kirigakure called Rusukaina. There are several different species of dangerous animals on the island. It is also a harsh island that has forty eight seasons with the season changing weekly giving it a natural defense. The clan uses this as its training area as well.

Purpose: To create a clan that expand across the Ninja World, fostering friendships, rivalries, and enemies alike with those that posses the ability to utilize Haki. Those with Haki fight with their own allies and friends dreams in high regard, and will do anything to see these dreams come true. Inherited will, the swelling of the changing times, and the dreams of people. These are things that cannot be stopped. As long as people seek the answer to freedom, these will never cease to be!

Special Info: Scattered by war, those that survived scattered across the Ninja World. Those that did eventually settled down and many would find homes among the Five Great Nations. Forgotten with time, the Supernova settled down and made families passing down the name for throughout the generations. The Supernova can be joined without being born into it, as Haki is present in every living creature, though this is solely up to the Clan Head.

[*]Celestial Dragon: This rank is given to the Clan Head in charge of everything, he has mastered the ability to use all 3 basic forms of Haki. There is only one captain in this clan. The Celestial Dragon has the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Also unphased by B-rank Genjutsu. Being the most skilled with the abilities, the first two Haki's cooldowns are reduced by 2 turns while Haoshoku is reduced by 1.

[*]Admiral: These people are the strongest fighters of the Supernova. They have mastered the first and second Haki abilities and will have the trait for the third. Also, the middle initial of D is only given to those who earn this rank. They are in charge of everything else, but report back to the captain and help in maintain the clan. Admirals have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Also unphased by C-rank Genjutsu. Every Haki's cooldown is reduced by 2 turns except the Haoshoku.

[*]Shichibukail: Those with the Shichibukai rank have learned the first two Haki and are very skilled in combat. there are 7 Shichibukai at maxium, and each is in charge of their division and reports back to the temple every week to let the founder know how things are. Each Shichibukai does not have control over another Shichibukai's squad. Must atleast be sannin rank. Shichibukai have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Unphased by D-rank Genjutsu Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 1 except Haoshoku

[*]Vice Admiral: Those who reach Vice Admiral rank begin training in the second Haki, and have mastered the usage of the first.

[*]Monk: Monks have begun training in the first Haki, they must listen to their higher ranks of their division.

Requirements:
Must not have a Kekkai Genkai.
Must be Sannin and above.
No canon characters can possess the ability.
Biographies with non-KG abilities and Samurai may join the clan, this must be approved by the Clan Head however.





 Declined  Considering the large bulk of text, please bold the changes you made on resubmission. I'm sorry to ask you but as it stands, I need to see exactly what you changed. Additionally, note that I'm allowing this exception just because of how poorly made your custom clan was in the begning. This is not to set a trend and if this resubmision process results in a viable clan, you will never be allowed to change anything else on it.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️

You must be registered for see images

アバタークラン | Abatākuran | The Avatar Clan
Founder | House




۞ History of the Clan ۞​
The Avatars date back to the times of Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, just after the defeat of The Rabbit Goddess and some level of peace was being embraced on the war ravaged land. During Hagaromo's lifetime he sought to connect the people, through chakra, for a better understanding and general coherence. Instead, the opposite ensued- instead of harmony there was discord. The concept, Ninshū, was converted to Ninjutsu and revolved around the fatal use of chakra. This lead to more wars and chaos on the land and lead to the current Ninja World.

The Avatars, a special group of people later learned to reside in the location now known as the Village Hidden under the Moon, Getsugakure, were started when the first elder of their kind, Kōsa became the personal student of Hagaromo during his time alive. The Sage, being the only living being at the time to be able to have all the elemental releases coursing through his body at the same time, taught Kōsa how to attain such enlightenment through the application of Ninshū. Kōsa, now with the ability master all the elements was charged with the sole responsibility of maintaining peace and harmony among the sprouting shinobi settlements as a form of extension of Hagaromo's powers. His duty however stretched onto the Impure World where he was responsible for keeping the vile and malevolent spirits at bay or from crossing over into the Pure World to wreak havoc, this was due to his ability to perceive both Pure and Impure Worlds. Upon death, Kōsa's spirit left the physical realm to reside in the Impure World for all time next to his predecessor, Hagaromo. As with all Avatars when they die, their spirits remain in the Spirit World not as punishment but to aid the future generations with whatever knowledge they had gained in their time alive, a subtle form of reincarnation.

۞ Special Abilities ۞
Spiritual Energy, Physical Energy and Intellect
Through training, the Avatars gained a level of connection with each other, through Ninshū that surpassed all physical boundaries. They were able to connect with each other on a spiritual level- accessing thoughts/sentiments, experience/knowledge and even emotions. This was on the spiritual plane, where there minds were able to converse irregardless of time- much like how Jinchūriki are able to communicate with their Tailed Beasts. This was not restricted to present Avatars, as even long gone ones, who's spirits still reside in the Impure World were able to be communicated with through Ninshū and knowledge that transcended generations were able to be shared. By not depending primarily on Ninjutsu as regular shinobi the Avatars learned to harness one of the key components of chakra, Spiritual Energy. Spiritual Energy, unlike chakra is derived from the mind's consciousness and can be increased through mental exercises such as simple mahjong or puzzle solving. By learning to master the flow of Spiritual Energy the Avatars acquired a certain level of intellect and cognition that far surpassed any other set of people, they were later feared as the "Subete mi sōryo", All Seeing Monks. the clan by extension unlocked knowledge and understanding with each other, that allowed them to converse without so much as moving a limb. But so were they skilled with the manipulation of Spiritual Energy so were they skilled in the manipulation of Physical Energy, the other half to chakra. With control over their Physical Energies they undoubtedly gained control over their bodies to attain a near inhuman level of durability, and allowed them to have chakra, in all its elemental forms, course their bodies simultaneously. For a regular shinobi- who didn't possess such a control of Spiritual Energy and Physical Energy this would not only prove impossible but fatal as well as they lack the vitality and durability to not have their bodies be destroyed.

Elemental Prowess
Each of the Avatars held the mastery over all the elements, through virtue of teachings from other Avatars past and present. This is of course possible through the connection of their Spiritual Energies which entail mental capacities and Physical Energies which entailed endurance. Through a combination of the two, chakra is born, which is then easily relayed between the clansmen just as easy as Spiritual and Physical Energy. With this each clansman gained the uncanny specialty of all the elements, able to perform all jutsu of each release with faster hand seals than the regular shinobi. Through this primary specialty restricted moves such as S ranked Water Dragon Jutsu became accessible even if they didn't have Suiton as their primary specialty. With this otherworldly control over the elements the Avatars were then taught the ability of releasing the rudimentary 'release' of each element (D ranked) without the need for using a slot, a free form release one may call it. Although a skillful achievement, this free form release cannot be extensively shaped or controlled. Free form water release from an Avatar cannot be shaped into a hand or a sword or anything of elaborate shape and pattern, they are restricted to simple globules of water varying in size with the level of experience of each clansman. They had the privilege of making their releases either originate from their bodies or from nature around them but it can only be controlled up to mid ranged of their person in any direction. Futon from the air in and around them, Doton from the ground under them or in special cases from particles of earth in the air, ground based releases require physical contact with the actual ground however, Suiton from natural moisture in the air or an existing source, and Katon from the humidity of the air. Raiton is the tricky element being so erratic in nature, it is the only element that can only emanate from the Avatar's body in a free form manner but only from the main joints of the body (hands, knees, elbows, feet). Also, Raiton can not be released in an omnidirectional manner like Nagashi when it comes on to the Avatars ability of free form release as it lacks that much level of control, the release can only come from one point at a time in this manner. This free form release can only be done once per turn and one element at a time. Alternately, the clansmen are immune to the D ranked elemental releases of each element with their durable bodies and elemental training, these D ranked techniques are basically is stepping stones and the first thing they begin with during training. However, as skilled as they are at nature manipulation and Ninshū, the clansmen found it impossible to release the elements of different natures simultaneously. Instead, having such a profound understanding of Spiritual and Physical Energy, the clansmen found another way to mold specific elemental Ninjutsu by controlling the flow of chakra throughout the tenketsu of their bodies, this eliminated their importance in the use of hand seals. They controlled the flow of chakra through actual bodily movements, by focusing their muscles and joints with the use of Physical Energy to the point of absolution the Avatars ended up to be very in tune with their bodies and this allowed them to carefully guide the specific release needed around with a level of individuality, without disturbing the other nature releases present in the body. Hand seals are still applicable, but the warrior monk lifestyle left them biased to their own chakra molding mechanism of bodily movements. Through the mastery of nature manipulation, each Avatar has the ability to sense molded chakra within their vicinity of mid ranged in any direction. The chakra has to be molded into one of the 5 elements for it to be sensed however as non-elemental chakra registers to the clan members as regular energy flowing through the universe, having infinite uses and shapes. The moment is refined however, is when it becomes noticeable. This includes Custom Elements and Hidden Abilities such as Rain and Ice Release.

Life Force, Longevity
Each Avatar, through a near perfect control of his life force with the application of Spiritual and Physical energy is able to live incredibly long lives. The fidelity of their muscles, skin, and bones can remain intact for a very long time with the applied concept of Physical Energy manipulation and their minds and mental capacities won't falter over time as with Spiritual Energy they are able to keep their consciousness in tact and in top shape for as long as they have the energy to do so.

Unique Chakra Molding Ability and Endurance
As stated before the Avatars have a very high understanding of their bodies, its strengths, limits, and weaknesses. And through the understanding of their bodies they are able to control chakra flow throughout it without the need for hand seals. However, these bodily movements aren't mere punches, kicks, and twirls but are in fact various forms of inter clan martial arts. Depending on the intended elemental release needed, the Avatars' fighting style would change in the blink of an eye, allowing his body to adopt the characteristics of the preferred element and by extension the flow of this said elemental chakra in his body. Hard, abrupt and abrasive movements for Doton while soft, flowing movements for Suiton. Although substituting hand seals, this 'artistic' movement by the Avatars can be done so quickly and efficiently that it rivals the time span for a regular shinobi to perform hand seals, albeit a tad bit slower. Each movement of the Avatar's body is actually used to control the element he is molding where a clap of the hands can initiate a colliding motion of adjacent pillars of water around an opponent and the stomp of a foot the imploding motion of earth. This means, a regular shinobi performing 3 hand seals for a Doton technique would be equivalent to an Avatar performing a half jump then a dominant stomp, followed by a sharp, outward fist strike then another stomp with the accompanying foot. This may seem quite the challenge for a regular ninja but being Taijutsu experts, these movements are child'splay for the Avatars with their bodies moving faster than a regular shinobi's. This means, in close quarters an Avatar can both attack with their limbs as well as mold chakra at the same allowing some level of free form in their counteractions. To compensate for this, all Avatars are 1.5 times faster than the regular shinobi as they have to move majority of their bodies in roughly the same time frame as hand seals. However, if the situation is dire the Avatar can still perform hand seals like the regular shinobi. Each of the five elements earned themselves a different fighting style within the clan, and couldn't be found anywhere else, developed by the great Kōsa himself. Despite the mastery of all the elements, each Avatar is born with a patron release. This is their primary affinity and in addition to a passive +10 boost in damage the clansman is awarded its accompanying fighting style by default- this will be the stance he takes whenever not specified. However, during each of the fighting styles the Avatar can only use it's accompanying element as well as non-elemental Ninjutsu and Taijutsu. For example, while using Chi Gong the Avatar can't use Katon as Suiton would be the prime element being focused by his body at the time, he can quickly change stance however.
Katon Molding
Style: Bak Sil Lum
Description: Bak Sil Lum, an external style based on extending the body and long, aggressive techniques that explode and drive through the opponent. This allows the clansman to focus Katon mainly around and in his chest and arms, as the style involves various hand movements and full body movements. It is a very offensive style and revolves around close to medium combat combined with quick and effective blows. Katon is also sent to the feet but on a smaller scale than the chest and arms. The clansman's center of gravity is placed high on his physique as his feet are never more than 12 inches apart except in various maneuvers and his are almost always close to his torso. This means, that even though in this form they are easily toppled it only paves the way for nimble acrobatics. This is the main attacking style of the clan.
You must be registered for see images

Suiton Molding
Style: Chi Gung
Description: An internal style that focuses on the control of energy. It is a very soft, gentle and flowing, but devastating when mastered. Avatars learn to use little strength to defend themselves. With Chi gung, the practitioner creates circles to pass by attacking energy and issues their own energy outward. This style sees the clansman using upper arm movements as well as a wide stance, sort of inviting the opponent the style is based on counterattacking through subtle but effective maneuvers. Suiton is placed dominant above the other elements in this stance and allows the clansman, through varying movements to mold it with much more precision than hand seals. While being used for combat, Qi Gung also serves as therapy for the purpose of health and longevity.

You must be registered for see images


Doton Molding
Style: Chow Gar | Southern Prayin Mantis Style
Description: With a focus on strong, balanced stances and powerful strikes, Chow Gar is an Avatar's best weapon while molding Doton. Southern Praying Mantis places a heavy emphasis on close-range fighting. This system is known for its short power methods, and has aspects of both internal and external techniques. In application, the emphasis is on hand and arm techniques, and a limited use of low kicks. The application of close combat methods with an emphasis on hands and short kicking techniques makes the Southern Praying Mantis art somewhat akin to what many would call "street fighting." The hands are the most readily available for attack and defense of the upper body, and protect the stylist by employing ruthless techniques designed to inflict serious injury. The legs are moved quickly into range through footwork to protect and defend the body, and kicks are kept low, short and quick so as to never leave the Southern Mantis combatant off balance and vulnerable.
You must be registered for see images


Futon Molding
Style: Ba Gua Zhang
Description: An internal style like Tai Chi, Ba Gua is based around the eight trigrams of the Yijing. "Baguazhang" translates into "eight trigram palm." These can refer to the eight animals which Ba Gua movements are based on; Lion, Snake, Bear, Dragon, Phoenix, Rooster, Qilin, and Monkey. This is completely different than the Hyugas' style and focuses on diversion as well as complex bodily maneuvers to maintain circular movements within the hands, torso, and feet, there is no chakra being expelled into the opponent and can be classed as a very minor 'variant' of the famous fighting style. 'Circle walking' is used to train stance and movement. This teaches the practitioner how to move and change direction without pausing or losing momentum, as well as staying behind the opponent's back. The tactics used are outflanking and outmaneuvering. The inverse of Tai Chi, Ba Gua surrounds the opponent and delivers energy inward.

You must be registered for see images


Raiton Molding
Style: KFM (Kyesi Fighting Method)
Description: Raiton, being a quick, unpredicatble element caused the clansmen to adopt the same characteristics in their movement. Keysi is a low-grounded fighting method that requires superior leg and upper body strength, with strong emphasis on mental focus and awareness. KFM makes use of multiple attacking ranges, with or without weapons and nine points of contact being the fists, feet, knees, elbows and headbutts. The main focus of KFM is to protect the most vulnerable parts of the body, like the head, by using short and powerful movements to attack at the same time. The style also studies the opponent's bodies carefully and deliver crippling blows with lightning speed to the muscle being worked. For example, a blow to the bicep while intercepting a punch can render the arm inert for a moment. Of course Raiton is pulled from the core and is the dominant element being utilized during this fighting style.
Start @1:17

۞ The Avatar State ۞
"Out of Many..."- The Strength of A Thousand
The ultimate, perfected form of Ninshū passed down by the Great Sage himself. The Avatar State is the result of the members of the Avatar Clan establishing and perfecting the ability to form connections with one another. In this state of mind, the spiritual half of the user's chakra becomes enunciated as well as the physical half. Being that chakra and a person's life force and intricately and strongly intertwined, those who have connected with each other via chakra using Ninshū also connect physically as well as spiritually. This is because when a member of the Avatar Clan achieves the Avatar State, he becomes enlightened of both worlds, the Pure and Impure World ( ). This does not, however, make the clan immortal. Members of the clan still die, despite having longer lifespans than regular shinobi. When a member of the Avatar State dies, his consciousness continues to exist within the Spirit World, his abilities are still with him, attached to his soul ( ). When a clansman activates the Avatar State, their consciousness is capable of perceiving both the pure world and the Spirit World at the same time, this means, their chakra is able to transcend both realities ( ).

Each clansman, through extensive training, gains the ability to tap into their spiritual core momentarily. This is the backbone of the clan, their one true nature and ability that separates them from the mundane. It not only allows their consciousness to connect on the physical plane, it allows them as individuals to communicate regardless of distance. Additionally, in this state distinct markings appear on their skins, resembling arrows that glow from their arms, backs, feet, and even head. The light being emitted is not a technique but is actually the user's spiritual energy reaching a peak level within their body and being released through all the tenketsu on their bodies in a continuous flow, as well as the spiritual energy of other avatars running through them. Their bodies not only become vessels but their minds are also placed in a sort of Limbo (purgatory) between the Spiritual and Physical Plane. Their speech become copious in tones as as they speak, the voice of hundreds can be heard. These are their ancestors, who can take control of their bodies while in the avatar state to aid them in battles or general guidance. Chakra can be molded near instantly in this state and the Avatar is able to release even opposing elements with such rapid succession it would give the illusion of simultaneity. In addition, the user's vitality and chakra reserves, as well as strength and durability is skyrocketed as with overall speed (Up to the 2nd Gate in terms of speed and power).

You must be registered for see images


The Avatar State cont'd


"We Are One..."- Spiritual Convergence
Through spiritual connection within the clan each Avatar is able to tap into the knowledge of an ancestor or present clansman. An Avatar can only establish this link with one Avatar Spirit at a time. By establishing this link with another Avatar who's also in the Avatar State, one gains knowledge and experience of all jutsu, canon or custom, that the Avatar knows. For example, if Avatar One and Two enter the Avatar State, and Avatar One knows a Custom Fighting Style, but not Katon, and Avatar Two knows Katon and not the Fighting Style, establishing the link allows the first Avatar to access and utilize the Katon the second avatar knows, and the second Avatar can access the Custom Fighting Style the first Avatar knows for the duration of Avatar State. The two techniques will be shown subsequently.

This knowledge spans a variety of levels but specifically allows the Avatars access to each other's techniques and releases. This is an adept level of connection and cannot be done through meditation alone. It has to be done by both parties entering the Avatar State. Once on this plane, the Avatars have access to their kin's techniques which is basically an extension of their mental capacities (Spiritual Energy) and physical capacities (Physical Energy). Kekkei Genkai techniques cannot be shared, but either way no Avatar is born with a
Kekkei Genkai. In addition, Avatars are granted the peculiar ability of not only molding the same element with their fellow kin but they can also perform the same technique together- halving the required hand seals, in their case bodily movement, and increasing the rank and size of the technique. This is the peak of Ninshū, this is what Hagaromo had dreamed of, and this is what the Avatars have achieved. Working together as one body, one soul. "Out of Many, we are One."

You must be registered for see images

(Abatā Jōtai) Avatar State
Type: Supplementary
Rank: Forbidden
Range: Short
Chakra: 50 (-10 per turn)
Damage: N/A
Description: The ultimate achievement of Ninshū. When an Avatar activates the Avatar State, the spiritual half of his chakra becomes enunciated. This causes what is known as the peculiar clan markings, which appears as glowing arrows on his head, back, legs and arms, to appear. Their eyes also grow a bright white-blue. When the Avatar speaks, their voice no longer sounds like their single voice, instead sounding like a culmination of all the voices of every Avatar that has ever existed all at once. This is a sign of the connection that comes with the Avatar State. The Avatar State is what allows an Avatar's consciousness to perceive and interact with the spirits, albeit temporarily and limited. This allows them to establish the linking technique. While in the Avatar State, an Avatar is capable of perceiving the impure world and the Spirit World at the same time, meaning interacting with one does not hinder the Avatar's ability to interact with the impure world, as anything done in the Spiritual World is spiritual, and what's done in the impure world is physical. While in this form, every technique of the Avatar Clan and the Avatar's main affinity receives a boost in strength due to the enunciation of the Avatar's spiritual half of their chakra enunciating their overall chakra in addition to overall speed and strength (equivalent to the 2nd Gate, which boosts while all Taijutsu techniques gain a +15 DMG), Avatar Clan specific techniques gain a +20 boost in damage as well as +5 to the Avatar's primary affinity along with the passive +10 perk. Due to their heightened chakra, they gain the ability to detect molded chakra as well as Spiritual Energy and its sources up to mid ranged in any direction. The Avatar State can be activated in two ways:

Meditative: This is when the Avatar willingly enters the state, by simply focusing his Spiritual Energy throughout his body then releasing it through his channels. This variant can be triggered only twice per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule. The chakra he has being emitted from his body is in a continuous motion and serves to purify his body of all insurgents so long as the technique stays active.

Defensive: This is when the Avatar's body is placed in mortal danger, poison, a deadly blow, or even Genjutsu (up to A rank). Their spiritual being will feel the urge to protect itself and enter this state forcefully (still takes up a slot), sending a pulse of chakra and Spiritual Energy from their bodies up to short range, cleansing the area from them. This variant is extremely contextual and needs one of the aforementioned circumstances, it also can only activated once per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule.
Note(s):

-Can only be used max twice per conflict.
-Lasts for max five turns (varies with clan rank)
-Spiritual linkage lasts only for the duration of Avatar State
-The glowing light does not hinder vision or eye contact or have any special properties. It cannot be used to blind opponents.
- When the Avatar State ends, the user is left slightly exhausted. And Elemental chakra molding is restricted to A rank for 2 turns.
- After the Avatar State, user has to wait 3 turns to activate it again.

(Supirichuaru shūsoku) Spiritual Convergence
Type: Supplementary
Rank: S
Range:Self
Chakra: 40
Damage:N/A
Description:
This technique is the Avatar's strongest and most unique ability. While in the Avatar State, the Avatar's consciousness gains access to the Spirit World, and is capable of interacting with all the other Avatars within the realm, dead or alive, through his own Spiritual Energy. This is the principle of Ninshū. When an Avatar forms a connection with another, he temporarily gains access to that Avatar's experiences and knowledge instantly. This allows an Avatar to access the Custom Jutsu, Custom Fighting Style, Custom Element, or Canon Jutsu that the Avatar he has connected with knows, so long as he is anatomically able. Additionally, the Avatars while linked share senses and thoughts, meaning they see what each other is seeing similar to Pein and Nagato's Rinnegan technique. Techniques can be co-performed by Avatars with this technique, both chakra natures and ratios will be precisely coherent and can allow simultaneous chakra molding and thinking, increasing the technique's size and rank (+1 Rank) and halving the required hand seals for the jutsu. Also, while in the avatar state a clansman can be able to perceive an incoming connection, meaning if another clansman is attempting to link with him he is immediately aware and can reciprocate the link, providing he is in the Avatar State.
Note(s):

-Can only be used twice per battle
-Convergence takes an entire turn to be complete. Meaning, the user can only use another clan member's techniques in the turn after the turn the technique is posted in.
-Linking can only be done with one soul at a time. Once linked, the user remains linked to that soul for the duration of Avatar State, meaning he cannot prematurely end it. Once the duration of Avatar State ends, Linking automatically ends.
-The Avatar State must be activated prior.

۞ Location ۞
Getsugakure, Land of the Moon

۞ Purpose ۞
The Avatar clan, despite being a people shrouded in secret and peace actually aims to 'purify' the regular shinobi world. It plans to teach them Ninshū, to pick up where Hagaromo left off and hopefully educate everyone on the wonder of Chi and spiritual enlightenment. Their mission as "Warrior Monks" is to spread Ninshū to all corners of the earth. This is what would lead everyone to truly understanding each other.​


۞ Special Info ۞

Ranks

Spirit Wanderer- This is the first step in the clan, new members are granted this title

Medium- Clansmen who are acquainted with the inner workings of the clan but are still weak in application and demeanor, able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 3 turns.

Avatar- One who has completed the clan's basic moves, can apply them in both combat and everyday life. They are able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 5 turns, as well as access Spiritual Convergence. Can also become Clan
Shishou.

Raava Incarnate- One who has mastered all the teachings of the clan, and have a say in it's general governance. Must be clan head and specially allowed kin.


۞ Requirements ۞
The clan requires recruits to have mastered the elements (basic 5), Ninjutsu, and Taijutsu. If not they may still join but remain a Spirit Wanderer until these conditions are met. With the explicit permission of Clan Head.
All members are sworn to secrecy of the clan and its inter relations, any form of leakage of knowledge can lead to a public execution then subsequent removal.
Also, all bios requesting to join are subjected to a battle test as well as a thorough inquisition by the clan head.

Riker Slade, Gutsy Jiraiya, Zaphkiel, Joker and Strawberry are ready to join the clan.


Declined, not sure how I feel about emotion sensing as a whole, though that's very minor. You speak about Spiritual Chakra, and how it derives from chakra yet is different from it...then talk about how you can enhance it through simple mind exercises. In theory, you're saying that anyone can train to be an Avatar without being in the clan. You then talk about how they are skilled in Physical energy as well, and how it grants extreme duality and allows them to have all chakra coursing around them at once, basically saying they have Y/Y related capabilities to allow this.

" each clansman gained the uncanny specialty of all the elements, able to perform all jutsu of each release with faster hand seals than the regular shinobi. Through this primary specialty restricted moves such as S ranked Water Dragon Jutsu became accessible even if they didn't have Suiton as their primary specialty. With this otherworldly control over the elements the Avatars were then taught the ability of releasing the rudimentary 'release' of each element (D ranked) without the need for using a slot, a free form release one may call it."

This is too much. Only the rinnegan allows the usage of all 5 natures as equal specialties. Furthermore even the Avatars had an elemental release they focused primarily on. For Aang, it was air. Korra had water, etc. Even if they are Avatars hey aren't gaining elemental affinities for all natures. And passively using D ranks can be exploited fairly easily. Using earth from "earth particles" makes no sense because at best you'd have dust that are you thing to use for large scale earth attacks. Water from the moisture in the air would partially collide with Gyojin as well as Tobirama abilities not to mention a few CWs. The no handseal part is a likely no, I dont like to approve the usage of elements without seals, though this seems fairly done well.

" When a member of the Avatar State dies, his consciousness continues to exist within the Spirit World, his abilities are still with him, attached to his soul "

So...combined with the fact that you can enter in and out of the pure world, you're basically saying "we can die but you know we ain't really dead" lol, cmon man. You're basically becoming the sage at that point. Also, keep in mind that despite how fluid the attacks are released and how they are done, timeframe always comes into play.

The Spiritual Convergence is a clear no, no sharing of abilities over different people. I can allow the later part about using jutsu together with less seals and increased size/power, that is kinda cool but sharing of custom or special abilities like EIG or things is a no. I can't allow that at all. Avatar State ofc needs to be submitted as it's own jutsu.
re-submit
Change list:​
Spiritual Chakra becomes Gift of the Hermit Group (Hermit Chakra)
Removed Y/Y like attributes
Removed Rinnegan elemental mastery similarity
Reworked D ranked free form release
Reworked the hand seal/bodily movement mechanic
Removed the beyond death existence part
Reworked Spiritual Convergence, abilities and techniques can no longer be shared.​


You must be registered for see images

アバタークラン | Abatākuran | The Avatar Clan
Founder | House



۞ History of the Clan ۞​
The Avatars date back to the times of Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, just after the defeat of The Rabbit Goddess and some level of peace was being embraced on the war ravaged land. During Hagaromo's lifetime he sought to connect the people, through chakra, for a better understanding and general coherence. Instead, the opposite ensued- instead of harmony there was discord. The concept, Ninshū, was converted to Ninjutsu and revolved around the fatal use of chakra. This lead to more wars and chaos on the land and lead to the current Ninja World.

The Avatars, a special group of people later learned to reside in the location now known as the Village Hidden in the Mist, Kirigakure no Sato, were started when the first elder of their kind. A monk named Wan became the personal student of Hagaromo during his time alive. The Sage, being the only living being at the time to be able to access his chakra, taught Wan how to attain such enlightenment through the application of Ninshū. Wan, now with the ability to access his chakra as well as a unique form called the Gift of the Hermit Group, was charged with the sole responsibility of maintaining peace and harmony among the sprouting shinobi settlements as a form of extension of Hagaromo's authority. His duty however stretched onto the Impure World where he was responsible for keeping the vile and malevolent spirits at bay or from crossing over into the Pure World to wreak havoc, this was due to his ability to perceive both Pure and Impure Worlds. Upon death, Wan's spirit left the physical realm to reside in the Impure World for all time next to his predecessor, Hagaromo.

۞ Special Abilities ۞
Uniques Chakra Nature, Gift of The Hermit Chakra.
Chakra, a result of one's Spiritual and Physical Energies is a reliant source for almost all of the Ninjutsu techniques the new world had discovered. The Avatars however being a select group of Ninja Monks, possess a unique form of chakra that can only be found in Ninja Monks called the Gift of the Hermit Group chakra. It is fabled to have been passed down from Hagaromo himself to Wan the first Avatar. Through this unique chakra the Avatars were able to acquire techniques and traditions that far surpassed ninjutsu. However, the Avatars being a unique group of Ninja Monks who was versed in the area of spiritualism and enlightenment through meditation, had acquired an even more unique form of Hermit Chakra, their form was able to pierce both the Pure and Impure Worlds, the physical and spiritual planes of existence. This was what separated them from the regular Ninja Monks and allowed them to stem into an entirely different type of chakra users.








  • Gift of the Hermit Group Chakra: By gaining control over a unique form of chakra the Avatars gained the ability to manifest this energy into the physical realm. The unique chakra appears golden with a hue of white which gives off a bright glow, it packs physical force just like regular chakra but is different in that it can change color depending on the user's mood or disposition. The three colors observed so far are the default gold-white, the tranquil blue when the Avatars are calm, and a crimson color when disturbed or angry. In the physical world Hermit Chakra only behaves almost the same as regular chakra in the light that it can be shape manipulated. However, the Avatars' unique Hermit Chakra is able to not just affect one's physical being but also his spiritual. Through very meticulous molding of Hermit Chakra an Avatar can attack a person or thing (so long as it possesses a soul) by harming their actual souls without even scathing their physical being, this side to Avatar Hermit Chakra is very difficult to achieve however and can only be exercised by those of Avatar rank and above. Before that, Hermit Chakra is neutral to all forms of chakra, elemental and non elemental as well as other sources of Hermit Chakra with its drawback being that it can't be elementally manipulated, it stays in its rudimentary default gold/blue/crimson state. This exclusive form of energy and manipulation can come from the Avatars' bodies or manifested from the area around them by using their own Hermit Chakra to create alarming amounts of the same chakra type (Hermit Chakra). In addition to manifesting this energy the Avatars are also capable of manipulating existing sources of Hermit Chakra as well as share this chakra among the clan through physical touch as it is an advanced form of Ninshū. Each Avatar, depending on his rank in the clan has a set amount of Gift of the Hermit Group chakra reserves in his body that can be used without trespassing on his actual chakra reserves. This Hermit Chakra bank can only be used to perform specific Avatar clan techniques. See ranks below for the corresponding energy pools.

Through training, the Avatars gained a level of connection with each other, through Ninshū that surpassed all physical boundaries. They were able to connect with each other on a spiritual level- accessing thoughts/sentiments, experience/knowledge and even emotions. This was on the spiritual plane, where there minds were able to converse irregardless of time- much like how Jinchūriki are able to communicate with their Tailed Beasts. This was not restricted to present Avatars, as even long gone ones, who's spirits still reside in the Impure World were able to be communicated with through Ninshū and knowledge that transcended generations were able to be shared. By not depending primarily on Ninjutsu as regular shinobi the Avatars, through manipulation of Hermit Chakra and Ninshū, were able to essentially share their intellect such as thoughts and experiences in real time in a manner that could only be described as 'seeing through each other's eyes'. They were later feared as the "Subete mi sōryo", All Seeing Monks.

Elemental Prowess
Each of the Avatars are born with a primary elemental affinity which is later called their patron release. As such it is the main element they practice with and master it until they are taught the other elements. As such the patron release of each avatar gains a passive +15 boost to damage. In addition to this, each Avatar's patron release in addition to quick performance can be performed through its accompanying fighting style. Further more, through a technique known as Spiritual Convergence, if two or more avatars have the same patron release and are performing a technique together the damage boost is stacked (15+15= +30), this is a rare occurrence as team battles are seldom seen however. This rule can only apply to one technique per turn and never surpassing a combined boost of +30. Through the mastery of nature manipulation, each Avatar has the ability to sense molded chakra of the physical world (Pure Land) as well as beings of the Impure Land through application of their unique Hermit Chakra within their vicinity in any direction. The chakra has to be molded into one of the 5 elements for it to be sensed however as non-elemental chakra registers to the clan members as regular energy flowing through the universe, having infinite uses and shapes. The moment is refined however, is when it becomes noticeable, they can also sense their patron release faster and more efficiently than the other elements. This includes Custom Elements and Hidden Abilities such as Rain Release and Ice Release.

Life Force, Longevity
Each Avatar, through a near perfect control of his life force with the application of meditation and Hermit Chakra is able to live incredibly long lives. The fidelity of their muscles, skin, and bones can remain intact for a very long time with the applied concept of meditation and their minds and mental capacities won't falter over time as they are able to keep their consciousness in tact and in top shape for as long as they have the energy to do so.

Unique Chakra Molding Ability and Endurance
Each of the Avatars held the mastery over a specific element, their patron release or primary affinity as its more widely known. As soon as each Avatar knows which is their patron release they are immediately trained in such release from a tender age, in addition to being moved to specific locations to practice with other Avatars of the same elemental nature. The land now known as Kirigaure no Sato houses the many temples of the Avatars based on each patron release such as the Air Temple, Fire Temple, etc. Upon completion of training in each temple, the Avatar emerges as a Senmon or 'Expert' in the element. This means he has mastered the element in all its forms (excepting KG of course) and can perform it in a free form manner equivalent to a D ranked technique. This free form release can only be done during movement, meaning the Avatar has to be actively moving their body be it in a fighting manner or simply jumping. Alternately, the clansmen are immune to the D ranked elemental releases of their patron release with their durable bodies and specialized elemental training in the said release. Below is a list of each Senmon and his/her abilities gained after training completion.


  • Katon Specialists | Hi Senmon: Katon experts release fire in the form of short bursts either to aid in Taijutsu or simple testaments to their Katon mastery. These bursts of fire can only reach 5 meters from their bodies but can be sustained as long as long as no other techniques are being performed. Certain Katon techniques that would require the user to release from their mouths can be done with the Hi Senmons' feet and hands instead, to further boost their Taijutsu prowess. Bak Si Lum is the defalut fighting stance.

  • Suiton Specialists | Mizu Senmon: Mizu Senmons, those born with a Suiton patron release, have the ability to mold water during Taijutsu in the form of sharp thin strands of water or simple globules to cover their appendages. These blobs and strands can also be sustained as long as the Avatar is not performing another technique. They can choose the release to be between sticky water or the regular but never both at the same time, in addition to this, water techniques that would otherwise require the user to expel from the mouth can be done with the Avatars' hands or feet. Chi Gung is the default fighting stance.

  • Doton Specialists | Chikyū senmon: Those born with a Doton primary affinity can release shapeless brown blobs of earth that remain malleable in liquid form (mud) unless hardened. Depending on the texture of the blob it can either be used as a damage amplifier (such as covering one's fist in a case of earth) or a shock absorbent (tanking force using the mud). Techniques that described emission from the mouth can be done with the Avatars' hand and feet instead. Chow Gar is the default fighting stance.

  • Wind Specialists | Kaze Senmon: With a Wind specialty the Avatars are able to create either short bursts of wind or prolonged streams reaching up to 5 meters from their bodies. They can decide between cutting winds to deliver very minor damage to opponents or harmless gusts to either push back people or objects. Techniques that described emission from the mouth can be done with the Avatars' hand and feet instead. Ba Gua Zhang is the default fighting stance.

  • Raiton Specialists | Kaminari Senmon: Raiton specialists aren't much different from the others but they have the ability to produce focused lightning to punch through certain solid objects or unfocused lightning to stream through objects and deliver minor shocks to an opponent. Enough to make them drop a weapon they're holding but nothing more. The focused lightning aspect and channeling aspect can only reach 5 meters through any applicable medium chosen. Techniques that described emission from the mouth can be done with the Avatars' hand and feet instead. KFM is the default fighting stance.


As stated before the Avatars have a very high understanding of their bodies, its strengths, limits, and weaknesses. And through the understanding of their bodies they are able to control chakra flow throughout it lessening the need for hand seals. For techniques that would require 4 or less hand seals the Avatars can perform with bodily movements encompassed by the clan's fighting styles, for techniques that require 5 or more hand seals, the Avatars would have no choice but to use hand seals instead of the clan fighting styles. However, these bodily movements aren't mere punches, kicks, and twirls but are in fact various forms of inter clan martial arts. Depending on the intended elemental release needed, the Avatars' fighting style would change in the blink of an eye, allowing his body to adopt the characteristics of the preferred element and by extension the flow of this said elemental chakra in his body. Hard, abrupt and abrasive movements for Doton while soft, flowing movements for Suiton. Although substituting hand seals, this 'artistic' movement by the Avatars can be done so quickly and efficiently that it rivals the time span for a regular shinobi to perform hand seals, albeit a tad bit slower. Each movement of the Avatar's body is actually used to control the element he is molding where a clap of the hands can initiate a colliding motion of adjacent pillars of water around an opponent and the stomp of a foot the imploding motion of earth. This means, a regular shinobi performing 3 hand seals for a Doton technique would be equivalent to an Avatar performing a half jump then a dominant stomp, followed by a sharp, outward fist strike then another stomp with the accompanying foot. This may seem quite the challenge for a regular ninja but being Taijutsu experts, these movements are child'splay for the Avatars with their bodies moving faster than a regular shinobi's. This means, in close quarters an Avatar can both attack with their limbs as well as mold chakra at the same allowing some level of free form in their counteractions. To compensate for this, all Avatars are 1.5 times faster than the regular shinobi due to the ability to manipulate Physical Energy and due to the necessity of moving majority of their bodies in roughly the same time frame as hand seals. However, if the situation is dire the Avatar can still perform hand seals like the regular shinobi. Each of the five elements earned themselves a different fighting style within the clan, and couldn't be found anywhere else, developed by the great Wan
himself. However, during each of the fighting styles the Avatar can only use it's accompanying element as well as Hermit Chakra, non-elemental Ninjutsu and Taijutsu. For example, while using Chi Gong the Avatar can't use Katon as Suiton would be the prime element being focused by his body at the time, he can quickly change stance however.
Katon Molding
Style: Bak Sil Lum
Description: Bak Sil Lum, an external style based on extending the body and long, aggressive techniques that explode and drive through the opponent. This allows the clansman to focus Katon mainly around and in his chest and arms, as the style involves various hand movements and full body movements. It is a very offensive style and revolves around close to medium combat combined with quick and effective blows. Katon is also sent to the feet but on a smaller scale than the chest and arms. The clansman's center of gravity is placed high on his physique as his feet are never more than 12 inches apart except in various maneuvers and his are almost always close to his torso. This means, that even though in this form they are easily toppled it only paves the way for nimble acrobatics. This is the main attacking style of the clan.
You must be registered for see images

Suiton Molding
Style: Chi Gung
Description: An internal style that focuses on the control of energy. It is a very soft, gentle and flowing, but devastating when mastered. Avatars learn to use little strength to defend themselves. With Chi gung, the practitioner creates circles to pass by attacking energy and issues their own energy outward. This style sees the clansman using upper arm movements as well as a wide stance, sort of inviting the opponent the style is based on counterattacking through subtle but effective maneuvers. Suiton is placed dominant above the other elements in this stance and allows the clansman, through varying movements to mold it with much more precision than hand seals. While being used for combat, Qi Gung also serves as therapy for the purpose of health and longevity.

You must be registered for see images


Doton Molding
Style: Chow Gar | Southern Prayin Mantis Style
Description: With a focus on strong, balanced stances and powerful strikes, Chow Gar is an Avatar's best weapon while molding Doton. Southern Praying Mantis places a heavy emphasis on close-range fighting. This system is known for its short power methods, and has aspects of both internal and external techniques. In application, the emphasis is on hand and arm techniques, and a limited use of low kicks. The application of close combat methods with an emphasis on hands and short kicking techniques makes the Southern Praying Mantis art somewhat akin to what many would call "street fighting." The hands are the most readily available for attack and defense of the upper body, and protect the stylist by employing ruthless techniques designed to inflict serious injury. The legs are moved quickly into range through footwork to protect and defend the body, and kicks are kept low, short and quick so as to never leave the Southern Mantis combatant off balance and vulnerable.
You must be registered for see images


Futon Molding
Style: Ba Gua Zhang
Description: An internal style like Tai Chi, Ba Gua is based around the eight trigrams of the Yijing. "Baguazhang" translates into "eight trigram palm." These can refer to the eight animals which Ba Gua movements are based on; Lion, Snake, Bear, Dragon, Phoenix, Rooster, Qilin, and Monkey. This is completely different than the Hyugas' style and focuses on diversion as well as complex bodily maneuvers to maintain circular movements within the hands, torso, and feet, there is no chakra being expelled into the opponent and can be classed as a very minor 'variant' of the famous fighting style. 'Circle walking' is used to train stance and movement. This teaches the practitioner how to move and change direction without pausing or losing momentum, as well as staying behind the opponent's back. The tactics used are outflanking and outmaneuvering. The inverse of Tai Chi, Ba Gua surrounds the opponent and delivers energy inward.

You must be registered for see images


Raiton Molding
Style: KFM (Kyesi Fighting Method)
Description: Raiton, being a quick, unpredicatble element caused the clansmen to adopt the same characteristics in their movement. Keysi is a low-grounded fighting method that requires superior leg and upper body strength, with strong emphasis on mental focus and awareness. KFM makes use of multiple attacking ranges, with or without weapons and nine points of contact being the fists, feet, knees, elbows and headbutts. The main focus of KFM is to protect the most vulnerable parts of the body, like the head, by using short and powerful movements to attack at the same time. The style also studies the opponent's bodies carefully and deliver crippling blows with lightning speed to the muscle being worked. For example, a blow to the bicep while intercepting a punch can render the arm inert for a moment. Of course Raiton is pulled from the core and is the dominant element being utilized during this fighting style.
Start @1:17

۞ The Avatar State ۞
"Out of Many..."- The Strength of A Thousand
The ultimate, perfected form of Ninshū passed down by the Great Sage himself. The Avatar State is the result of the members of the Avatar Clan establishing and perfecting the ability to form connections with one another. In this state of mind, the spiritual half of the user's chakra becomes enunciated as well as the physical half. Being that chakra and a person's life force and intricately and strongly intertwined, those who have connected with each other via chakra using Ninshū also connect physically as well as spiritually. This is because when a member of the Avatar Clan achieves the Avatar State, he becomes enlightened of both worlds, the Pure and Impure World ( ). This does not, however, make the clan immortal. Members of the clan still die, despite having longer lifespans than regular shinobi. In the same way that when a clansman activates the Avatar State, their consciousness is capable of perceiving both the pure world and the Spirit World at the same time, this means, their chakra is able to transcend both realities ( ).

Each clansman, through extensive training, gains the ability to tap into their spiritual core momentarily. This is the backbone of the clan, their one true nature and ability that separates them from the mundane. It not only allows their consciousness to connect on the physical plane, it allows them as individuals to communicate regardless of distance. Additionally, in this state distinct markings appear on their skins, resembling arrows that glow from their arms, backs, feet, and even head. The light being emitted is not a technique but is actually the user's Hermit Chakra reaching a peak level within their body and being released through all the tenketsu on their bodies in a continuous flow, as well as the Hermit Chakra of other avatars running through them. Their bodies not only become vessels but their minds are also placed in a sort of Limbo (purgatory) between the Spiritual and Physical Plane. Their speech become copious in tones as as they speak, the voice of hundreds can be heard. These are their ancestors, who can take control of their bodies while in the avatar state to aid them in battles or general guidance. Chakra can be molded near instantly in this state and the Avatar is able to release even opposing elements with such rapid succession it would give the illusion of simultaneity. In addition, the user's vitality and chakra reserves, as well as strength and durability is skyrocketed as with overall speed (Up to the 2nd Gate in terms of speed and power).

You must be registered for see images


The Avatar State cont'd


"We Are One..."- Spiritual Convergence
Through spiritual connection within the clan each Avatar is able to tap into the knowledge of an ancestor or present clansman. An Avatar can only establish this link with one Avatar Spirit at a time. By establishing this link with another Avatar who's also in the Avatar State, one gains knowledge and experience that the Avatar knows. The two techniques will be shown subsequently.

This knowledge spans a variety of levels but specifically allows the Avatars access to each other's sentiments. This is an adept level of connection and cannot be done through meditation alone. It has to be done by both parties entering the Avatar State. Once on this plane, the Avatars can simultaneously mold the same element and the same technique together forming much larger formations with added damage and
halving the required hand seals, in their case bodily movement, and increasing the rank and size of the technique (2 avatars raises the rank by +1). This is the peak of Ninshū, this is what Hagaromo had dreamed of, and this is what the Avatars have achieved. Working together as one body, one soul. "Out of Many, we are One."

You must be registered for see images

(Abatā Jōtai) Avatar State
Type: Supplementary
Rank: Forbidden
Range: Short
Chakra [Hermit Chakra cost]: 50 (-10 per turn)
Damage: N/A
Description: The ultimate achievement of Ninshū. When an Avatar activates the Avatar State, the spiritual half of his chakra becomes enunciated. This causes what is known as the peculiar clan markings, which appears as glowing arrows on his head, back, legs and arms, to appear as well as a transcluent gold-white chakra cloak that has striking resemblance to those who have gained enlightenment from Rikudo Chakra (such as Madara and Naruto). Their eyes and cloaks also grow a bright gold-white. When the Avatar speaks, their voice no longer sounds like their single voice, instead it appears like a culmination of all the voices of every Avatar that has ever existed all at once. This is a sign of the connection that comes with the Avatar State. The Avatar State is what allows an Avatar's consciousness to perceive and interact with the spirits, albeit temporarily and limited. This allows them to establish the linking technique. While in the Avatar State, an Avatar is capable of perceiving the impure world and the Spirit World at the same time, meaning interacting with one does not hinder the Avatar's ability to interact with the impure world, as anything done in the Spiritual World is spiritual, and what's done in the impure world is physical. While in this form, every technique of the Avatar Clan and the Avatar's main affinity receives a boost in strength due to the enunciation of the Avatar's spiritual half of their chakra enunciating their overall chakra in addition to overall speed and strength (equivalent to the 2nd Gate, which boosts all Taijutsu techniques by a +15 DMG) and Avatar Clan specific techniques gain a +20 boost in damage. Due to their heightened chakra. The Avatar State can be activated in two ways:

Meditative: This is when the Avatar willingly enters the state, by simply focusing his Hermit Chakra throughout his body then releasing it through his channels. This variant can be triggered only twice per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule. The Hermit Chakra he has is being emitted from his body is in a continuous motion and serves to purify his body of all insurgents so long as the technique stays active.

Defensive: This is when the Avatar's body is placed in mortal danger, poison, a deadly blow, or even Genjutsu (up to S rank). Their spiritual being will feel the urge to protect itself and enter this state forcefully (still takes up a slot), sending a pulse of Hermit Chakra from their bodies up to short range, cleansing the area from them. This variant is extremely contextual and needs one of the aforementioned circumstances, it also can only activated once per conflict, and counts towards the max twice per conflict Avatar State rule.

Note(s):
-Can only be used max twice per conflict.
-Lasts for max five turns (varies with clan rank)
-The glowing light does not hinder vision or eye contact or have any special properties. It cannot be used to blind opponents.
- At the end of the second Avatar State activation, the avatar is left slightly exhausted and Elemental chakra molding is restricted to A rank for 2 turns.
- After the Avatar State, user has to wait 2 turns to activate it again.

(Supirichuaru shūsoku) Spiritual Convergence
Type: Supplementary
Rank: S
Range:Self
Chakra [Hermit Chakra cost]: 40
Damage:N/A
Description:
This technique is the Avatar's strongest and most unique ability. Whether in the Avatar State or simply meditating, the Avatar's consciousness gains access to the Spirit World, and is capable of interacting with all the other Avatars who are within the realm, through his own Hermit Chakra. This is the principle of Ninshū. When an Avatar forms a connection with another, he temporarily gains access to that Avatar's experiences and knowledge instantly. This allows an Avatar to access the thoughts and sentiments of another Avatar, so long as he is anatomically able. Additionally, the Avatars while linked share senses and thoughts, meaning they see what each other is seeing similar to Pein and Nagato's Rinnegan technique and are even able to speak through each other with a complex telephony. Techniques can be co-performed by Avatars with this technique, both chakra natures and ratios will be precisely equaled and can allow simultaneous chakra molding and thinking, increasing the technique's size and rank (+1 rank for 2 avatars, +2 ranks for 3 avatars) and halving the required hand seals for the jutsu or body movements depending on the amount of seals needed. Also, while in the avatar state a clansman can be able to perceive an incoming connection, meaning if another clansman is attempting to link with him he is immediately aware and can reciprocate the link, providing his chakra is serene, meaning he isn't in a fight which would rile ones chakra or is under the influence of foreign chakra.

Note(s):
-Can only be used twice per battle
-Convergence takes an entire turn to be complete.
-Linking can only be done with one soul at a time. Once linked, the user remains linked to that soul for the duration of the technique, meaning he cannot prematurely end it.
-Cannot be in a conflict or under the influence of foreign chakra

۞ Location ۞
The Avatars don't necessarily originate from one set land as each of their Temples are scattered across the continent, such as the Fire Temple in The Land of Fire, the Water Temple in the Land of Water and so on.

۞ Purpose ۞
The Avatar clan, despite being a people shrouded in secret and peace actually aims to 'purify' the regular shinobi world. It plans to teach them Ninshū, to pick up where Hagaromo left off and hopefully educate everyone on the wonder of Chi and spiritual enlightenment. Their mission as "Warrior Monks" is to spread Ninshū to all corners of the earth. This is what would lead everyone to truly understanding each other.


۞ Special Info ۞

Ranks

Spirit Wanderer- This is the first step in the clan, new members are granted this title. Hermit Chakra reserve of 50 points.

Medium- Clansmen who are acquainted with the inner workings of the clan but are still weak in application and demeanor, able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 3 turns. Has a Hermit Chakra reserve of 100 points.

Avatar- One who has completed the clan's basic moves, can apply them in both combat and everyday life. They are able to enter Avatar State and keep it for 5 turns, as well as access Spiritual Convergence. Can also become Clan
Shishou. Has a Hermit Chakra reserve of 200 points.

Raava Incarnate- One who has mastered all the teachings of the clan, and have a say in it's general governance. Must be clan head and specially allowed kin. Has a Hermit Chakra reserve of 400 points.


۞ Requirements ۞
The clan requires recruits to have mastered the elements (basic 5), Ninjutsu, and Taijutsu. If not they may still join but remain a Spirit Wanderer until these conditions are met. With the explicit permission of Clan Head.
All members are sworn to secrecy of the clan and its inter relations, any form of leakage of knowledge can lead to a public execution then subsequent removal.
Also, all bios requesting to join are subjected to a battle test as well as a thorough inquisition by the clan head.

Riker Slade, Gutsy Jiraiya, Zaphkiel, Joker and Strawberry are ready to join the clan.


 Declined  Here is the main problem. You decided on what you wanted and worked to try and justify means of getting that for whatever reason it may be. The story doesn't make sense though, if it had no relation to the cannon verse, I wouldn't mind. But since you referred SO6P and the likes, you need to make it reasonable. Also, you may make up things but the hermit thing is a no no. Chakra is chakra. sO6P passed chakra on to the world. You cannot change that. Ofc, you understanding of Ninshu is flawed. Ninshu is Ninjutsu. Hagaromo taught Ninhsu in an attempt to get people to work towards eachother. People militarized ninshu into Ninjutsu.But Ninshu is nothing more than the teachings of how to use Chakra in order to do things. There is no difference. Passive boosts to ninjutsu or techniques is not something I'm going to approve specially as in your case its achieved "just because". Also, 2 clans of really old people exist. Thats enough old people in the world. And after that it becomes unapprovable. You cannot make what essentially is 5 CFS of Nintaijutsu into your clan, specially because some of those already exist. People have already done Taijutsu+Fire things and cjs exosist that allow you to use Elements through body motions, some even through martial arts movement. There is a clan that already has water bending.The avatar state is simply not something that should be as detailed in the submission as it is since its a technique. Techniques are not checked in the submission,.

In summary:
-Story makes no sense in narutoverse since it collides with canon stuff without reasons for it.
-Explanation and justifications of certain concepts are off
-Overcomplicated descriptions and dense explanations with no real content
-Some abilities of the clan (most) collide with existing clans and cjs and cfs.
-The submission itself is not 100% right as you submit techniques for the cc in it which will lead to a case of "supernovas v 2.0- the avatar clan".

My personal advice on a submission:
Keep it simple. Make it cleaner. Get back to the drawing board. Wipe the slate clean. Additionally, an Avatar clan is not something I'm keen on seeing approved. The reality is that people already used inspiration of that series to tons of things like CFS and CJs. And I don't approve things that collide.
 
Last edited by a moderator:
  • Like
Reactions: Method

Axle

Active member
Legendary
Joined
May 6, 2008
Messages
12,163
Kin
0💸
Kumi
2,500💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Awards
Re-submission


Name: Supernova

You must be registered for see images

Founder: Axle

History of the Clan: The Supernova Clan was once a powerful and prosperous clan that existed during the Warring States Period. At some point before the creations of the known ninja world, the clan was disbanded. As of now, it isn't known what the D truly stands for but it is a name that people have been inheriting all across the world.

Those who carry the D, have what is known as D's will. It is not clear what the significance of the shared middle initial is, but it appears that all share a similar faith in their own (and others') dreams and/or destiny. Whenever a D. appears, a series of massive events can occur in the world particularly when they get involved directly, this has included the start of a new era, a war and many change of governments. The biggest mystery with the D's is that most of those who carry the D. themselves do not fully know what it means either.
Furthermore, they seem to be able to withstand incredible punishment in battle and only surrender to death when they know there truly is no way of avoiding it. An odd trait of the D's is related to this. Often they are seen laughing or smiling greatly when they are about to die, as if they seem to accept their death when they cannot escape it and display no apparent fear toward death.

In Kirigakure, there existed an old man named Silvers Rayleigh. He apparently can tell you all about the rise and fall of the Supernova. Rayleigh is currently the only known user of Haki, a form of energy present in all creatures just like chakra. However many people fail to notice it or awaken it at all. Broadly, there are three types of Haki common to everyone, given the proper training; however, there is a fourth type that only a certain group of "chosen ones" are said to possess. Aswell as other forms that have yet to be discovered.

Special Abilities: Haki, much like chakra, is a mysterious power that is found in every living being in the world. It is not that different from the normal senses. However, most people do not notice it or fail to awaken it. In simple terms, Haki is an ability to sense spiritual energy and overpower enemies. Haki or better known as Ambition, is the manifestation of the user's willpower. Those belonging to the family of D, have a unusually strong willpower and because of this they are able to resist nearly all forms of Genjutsu. Unfortunately, this doesn't mean they can't be caught in illusions, but if they realize they are within one they can usually break it with sheer determination. Through their will the user can face great physical pain and psychological trauma and will refuse to surrender no matter how much the odds are stacked against them, possibly up to the point of cheating death and pushing themselves past their own limitations.

The Supernova have the ability to manipulate their Haki, in order to achieve incredible feats such as reading the opponent's movement, to also bypassing any defenses an ability may provide via contact or even knocking a person unconscious. Haki is separated into four categories, or "colors" (色 shoku): Kenbunshoku Haki, which grants users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities; Busoshoku Haki, which allows the user to use their spirit as armor to defend against attacks or to make their own attacks more potent; and Haoshoku Haki, a rare type of Haki only those that carry the D can use which grants the user several versatile abilities. Most people who can use Haki tend to have a type they are better at and as a result focus on that type. However, a person can improve their abilities with all the types of Haki, it just requires more work. Furthermore, at least two types of Haki can also be used simultaneously and with enough skill can be activated passively.

Busoshoku Haki: Color of Armament
Busoshoku Haki allows the user to manipulate their willpower to create a force similar to an invisible armor around themselves. This allows the user to defend against attacks that would otherwise cause them harm. This form of Haki is resistant to all forms of energy, and only significant physical force can overcome this defense. Naturally this can be used as a weapon to strike others with. It can be used to augment the user's own attacks, projected ahead of the user as pure brute force, or imbued in weapons to increase their effectiveness. Any attack enhanced by Busoshoku Haki hits immensely harder than it would normally be without it. Those who master this can achieve the ability to manipulate this form of Haki into shapes, making it versatile for attack and defense.

Experienced users are able to apply a heavy concentration (or coating) of this Haki that can be used to harden parts of one's body, turning the area black, thus making the user denser and more formidable without slowing speed, and giving their attacks greater power. It's even possible for some to apply it completely to their body. This type of Haki may not be equipped to attacks that are not from one's body except for weapons, or anything generated from one's own body such as energy based elements. The concentrated coating of Haki allows the user to strike intangible or otherwise non-solid objects and materials as though they were solid when mastered.

Kenbunshoku Haki: Color of Observation
Kenbunshoku Haki, is a form of Haki that allows the user to sense the presence of others and objects with range, even if they are concealed from view or too far to see naturally. With enough skill, one can use this Haki to predict an opponent's moves shortly before they make them, thereby making the attack that much easier to evade or otherwise counter. This is ability rivals that of the 3 tomoe Sharingan. In battle, this prediction appears to the user as an image or brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do in the user's mind's eye, and the damage the user will take if the attack actually "hits". It appears that the more killing intent the enemy has, the easier they are to predict. Although, more skilled users can predict future moves whether there are ambient murderous intents or not. This lets the user keep up with someone even if they are no more than double the user's current speed. The major strength of this ability is that does not “sense” through means of chakra or life force, but simply presence. As such, the ability allows the user to sense the presence of not just people, but any objects within the range of their Observation Haki. Also by using 2 moves instead of 3 for a turn, the user is able to focus on their Observation Haki allowing them to process an incoming attack faster basically making it seem slower than it is, giving the user time to evade an attack he normally wouldn't (logically of course).

Haoshoku Haki-Color of the Conqueror King
Haoshoku is the third and rarest form of Haki. Haoshoku Haki can be further broken down into three known forms: raw, unfocused bursts and concentrated. The raw, unfocused form of Haoshoku allows the user to manifest their willpower, or Haki, into an invisible wave. The wave is released from the opponent’s body in all directions, taking the same properties as a chakra surge. The wave isn’t tangible, but can be felt. Human beings are generally unaffected by the unfocused wave, with the only effects being that they feel and sense the Haoshoku user’s intent to dominate and their confidence, similar to the way Killing Intent makes the affected feel the user’s killing intent. Non-human living creatures however, if caught within the wave, feel much more drastic effects. A Haoshoku wave from an Admiral ranked Supernova will cause non-human animals to become submissive and unable to attack or otherwise oppose the user. If the user wishes, the animal can be reduced to a sniveling pile. The Celestial Dragon of the Supernova Clan has the ability to control the animal, causing it to follow his orders for a limited amount of time before the effect wears off. The effect for both Admiral and Celestial Dragon lasts for three turns at maximum, and this usage can only be utilized three times per battle with a two-turn cooldown between each usage. An animal can only be affected once a match. The strength of the Haoshoku wave is proportionate to the strength of the animal(S-ranked summoning animals require an S-ranked wave.)

The second form of Haoshoku concentrates the wave into an object or technique, effectively imbuing it into the selected object the same way Busoshoku can be. Unlike Busoshoku, Haoshoku can be infused into any technique, whether or not it is solid based. The downside however, is that Haoshoku does not enhance the technique’s speed or power in anyway. The use of this method is to allow the technique to overpower others without losing its strength. When the technique clashes with another, rather than using up its own strength to overpower it, the Haoshoku inbued into the technique will release, and that will be used up to overpower the technique it is clashing with. For example, if an A-ranked Water infused with Haoshoku clashed with a B-rank Earth. Normally, the Water and Earth would cancel out because A-ranked Water and B-ranked Earth are equal. However, in this case, the Haoshoku infused with the water would be released in contact with the foreign chakra, and "cover" the water. The Haoshoku surrounding it would clash with the Earth, and that cancels out with the Earth instead, allowing the Water technique to continue without losing strength. This usage can only be used three times per battle with a two move cooldown. It can be infused into any ranked technique that is used, but will only work against A-ranked and below techniques. When used, it can only be used on one technique within the turn that it used in. Mastering Haoshoku haki strengthens the user's spirit and will making them immune to genjutsu according to their rank.

The third form of Haoshoku is the awakening completely of the user's soul. Once the user has used this form of Haki, his willpower will sky rocket, making other haki based attacks raise in power by a certain extent based off of the user's Supernova rank. Using this form of Haoshoku Haki takes a toll on the user, making them unable to use Haki for the next 5 turns after the technique has ended, this technique can only be learned by the Admirals and Celestial Dragon of the clan.
An example of how this ability raises Observation is that user is able to focus on his observation attack without giving up the additional attack as well as see everyone on the battle field with the same line of vision as the 6 paths of pein. Also increases the damage of all Haki attacks performed by +15

Yamishoku: Color of Darkness
This is the fourth and final form of Haki, it represents the possessive side of willpower. While not rare, as Haoshoku is rarely possessed, teaching of Yamishoku is limited. While everyone possesses the trait, as they do for Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku, only few are actually taught how to use this form, usually selected as a reward for achievements or talents that stand out to the clan head. As such, one must gain permission from the current Celestial Dragon in order to learn and use Yamishoku. Yamishoku Haki takes a form that resembles black smoke, spreading out from the user's body. The user can pull physical matter and attacks into the Yamishoku, sucking it inside. When Yamishoku makes contact with an object, it releases a powerful pull on it, ensnaring it and dragging it inside. Inside of Yamishoku is extremely dense, crushing whatever is pulled in. Objects moving in the direction of the pull are most easily sucked in, with stationary objects being less easy and objects moving in the opposite direction(away from the Yamishoku Haki) being the hardest to pull in. Significant force in the opposite direction can break free completely. Yamishoku can be used to counter techniques, dragging them inside so long as they have a physical form. Living human beings, while unable to be dragged in completely, still feel the pull. As such, Yamishoku can be used to hold them in place, such as by spreading it across the ground over their feet. Corpses can be dragged in. Those who have mastered Yamishoku can expel solid materials that were pulled in as a projectile, though it will be in a useless crushed state. Non-solid, energy based objects cannot be released as they'd lose form inside. Yamishoku can only absorb one jutsu per turn, with a two turn cooldown between absorbing jutsu.

Location: Since the Family of D had been scattered across the Ninja World, there is no real base of operations of the clan. The first Celestial Dragon of the New Era however created a temple on a small island outside Kirigakure called Rusukaina. There are several different species of dangerous animals on the island. It is also a harsh island that has forty eight seasons with the season changing weekly giving it a natural defense. The clan uses this as its training area as well.

Purpose: To create a clan that expand across the Ninja World, fostering friendships, rivalries, and enemies alike with those that posses the ability to utilize Haki. Those with Haki fight with their own allies and friends dreams in high regard, and will do anything to see these dreams come true. Inherited will, the swelling of the changing times, and the dreams of people. These are things that cannot be stopped. As long as people seek the answer to freedom, these will never cease to be!

Special Info: Scattered by war, those that survived scattered across the Ninja World. Those that did eventually settled down and many would find homes among the Five Great Nations. Forgotten with time, the Supernova settled down and made families passing down the name for throughout the generations. The Supernova can be joined without being born into it, as Haki is present in every living creature, though this is solely up to the Clan Head.

[*]Celestial Dragon: This rank is given to the Clan Head in charge of everything, he has mastered the ability to use all 4 basic forms of Haki. There is only one captain in this clan. The Celestial Dragon has the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Also unphased by B-rank Genjutsu. Being the most skilled with the abilities, the first two Haki's cooldowns are reduced by 2 turns while Haoshoku is reduced by 1.

[*]Admiral: These people are the strongest fighters of the Supernova. They have mastered the first and second Haki abilities and will have the trait for the third. Also, the middle initial of D is only given to those who earn this rank. They are in charge of everything else, but report back to the captain and help in maintain the clan. Admirals have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Also unphased by C-rank Genjutsu. Every Haki's cooldown is reduced by 2 turns except the Haoshoku.

[*]Shichibukail: Those with the Shichibukai rank have learned the first two Haki and are very skilled in combat. there are 7 Shichibukai at maxium, and each is in charge of their division and reports back to the temple every week to let the founder know how things are. Each Shichibukai does not have control over another Shichibukai's squad. Must atleast be sannin rank. Shichibukai have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Unphased by D-rank Genjutsu Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 1 except Haoshoku

[*]Vice Admiral: Those who reach Vice Admiral rank begin training in the second Haki, and have mastered the usage of the first.

[*]Monk: Monks have begun training in the first Haki, they must listen to their higher ranks of their division.

Requirements:
Must not have a Kekkai Genkai.
Must be Sannin and above.
No canon characters can possess the ability.
Biographies with non-KG abilities and Samurai may join the clan, this must be approved by the Clan Head however.





 Declined  Considering the large bulk of text, please bold the changes you made on resubmission. I'm sorry to ask you but as it stands, I need to see exactly what you changed. Additionally, note that I'm allowing this exception just because of how poorly made your custom clan was in the begning. This is not to set a trend and if this resubmision process results in a viable clan, you will never be allowed to change anything else on it.

Name: Supernova

You must be registered for see images

Founder: Axle

History of the Clan: The Supernova Clan was once a powerful and prosperous clan that existed during the Warring States Period. At some point before the creations of the known ninja world, the clan was disbanded. As of now, it isn't known what the D truly stands for but it is a name that people have been inheriting all across the world.

Those who carry the D, have what is known as D's will. It is not clear what the significance of the shared middle initial is, but it appears that all share a similar faith in their own (and others') dreams and/or destiny. Whenever a D. appears, a series of massive events can occur in the world particularly when they get involved directly, this has included the start of a new era, a war and many change of governments. The biggest mystery with the D's is that most of those who carry the D. themselves do not fully know what it means either.
Furthermore, they seem to be able to withstand incredible punishment in battle and only surrender to death when they know there truly is no way of avoiding it. An odd trait of the D's is related to this. Often they are seen laughing or smiling greatly when they are about to die, as if they seem to accept their death when they cannot escape it and display no apparent fear toward death.

In Kirigakure, there existed an old man named Silvers Rayleigh. He apparently can tell you all about the rise and fall of the Supernova. Rayleigh is currently the only known user of Haki, a form of energy present in all creatures just like chakra. However many people fail to notice it or awaken it at all. Broadly, there are four types of Haki common to everyone, given the proper training; however, one of the types only a certain group of "chosen ones" are said to possess.


Special Abilities: Haki, much like chakra, is a mysterious power that is found in every living being in the world. It is not that different from the normal senses. However, most people do not notice it or fail to awaken it. In simple terms, Haki is an ability to sense spiritual energy and overpower enemies. Haki or better known as Ambition, is the manifestation of the user's willpower. Those belonging to the family of D, have a unusually strong willpower. Unfortunately, this doesn't mean they can't be caught in illusions, but if they realize they are within one they can usually break it with sheer determination. Through their will the user can face great physical pain and psychological trauma and will refuse to surrender no matter how much the odds are stacked against them, possibly up to the point of cheating death and pushing themselves past their own limitations.

The Supernova have the ability to manipulate their Haki, in order to achieve incredible feats such as reading the opponent's movement, to also bypassing any defenses an ability may provide via contact or even knocking a person unconscious. Haki is separated into four categories, or "colors" (色 shoku): Kenbunshoku Haki, which grants users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities; Busoshoku Haki, which allows the user to use their spirit as armor to defend against attacks or to make their own attacks more potent; Yamishoku, which allows the user to create a form similar to black smoke; and Haoshoku Haki, a rare type of Haki only those that carry the D can use which grants the user several versatile abilities. Most people who can use Haki tend to have a type they are better at and as a result focus on that type. However, a person can improve their abilities with all the types of Haki, it just requires more work. Furthermore, at least two types of Haki can also be used simultaneously.


Busoshoku Haki: Color of Armament
Busoshoku Haki allows the user to manipulate their willpower to create a force similar to an invisible armor around themselves. This allows the user to defend against attacks that would otherwise cause them harm. This form of Haki is resistant to all forms of energy, and only significant physical force can overcome this defense. Naturally this can be used as a weapon to strike others with. It can be used to augment the user's own attacks, projected ahead of the user as pure brute force, or imbued in weapons to increase their effectiveness. Any attack enhanced by Busoshoku Haki hits immensely harder than it would normally be without it. Those who master this can achieve the ability to manipulate this form of Haki into shapes, making it versatile for attack and defense. This invisible, basic variant of Busoshoku may be equipped to the user's attacks.

Experienced users are able to apply a heavy concentration (or coating) of this Haki that can be used to harden parts of one's body, turning the area black, thus making the user denser and more formidable without slowing speed, and giving their attacks greater power. It's even possible for some to apply it completely to their body. Koka may not be equipped to attacks that are not from one's body except for weapons, or anything generated from one's own body such as energy based elements. The concentrated coating of Haki allows the user to strike intangible or otherwise non-solid objects and materials as though they were solid when mastered.


Kenbunshoku Haki: Color of Observation
Kenbunshoku Haki, is a form of Haki that allows the user to sense the presence of others and objects with range, even if they are concealed from view or too far to see naturally. With enough skill, one can use this Haki to predict an opponent's moves shortly before they make them, thereby making the attack that much easier to evade or otherwise counter. This is ability rivals that of the 3 tomoe Sharingan. In battle, this prediction appears to the user as an image or brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do in the user's mind's eye, and the damage the user will take if the attack actually "hits". It appears that the more killing intent the enemy has, the easier they are to predict. Although, more skilled users can predict future moves whether there are ambient murderous intents or not. This lets the user keep up with someone even if they are no more than double the user's current speed. The major strength of this ability is that does not “sense” through means of chakra or life force, but simply presence. As such, the ability allows the user to sense the presence of not just people, but any objects within the range of their Observation Haki. Also by using 2 moves instead of 3 for a turn, the user is able to focus on their Observation Haki allowing them to process an incoming attack faster basically making it seem slower than it is, giving the user time to evade an attack he normally wouldn't (logically of course).

Haoshoku Haki-Color of the Conqueror King
Haoshoku is the third and rarest form of Haki. Haoshoku Haki can be further broken down into two known forms: raw, unfocused bursts that are externally used and concentrated, internal bursts. The raw, unfocused form of Haoshoku allows the user to manifest their willpower, or Haki, into an invisible wave. The wave is released from the opponent’s body in all directions, taking the same properties as a chakra surge. The wave isn’t tangible, but can be felt. Human beings are generally unaffected by the unfocused wave, with the only effects being that they feel and sense the Haoshoku user’s intent to dominate and their confidence, similar to the way Killing Intent makes the affected feel the user’s killing intent. Non-human living creatures however, if caught within the wave, feel much more drastic effects. A Haoshoku wave from an Admiral ranked Supernova will cause non-human animals to become submissive and unable to attack or otherwise oppose the user. If the user wishes, the animal can be reduced to a sniveling pile. The Celestial Dragon of the Supernova Clan has the ability to control the animal, causing it to follow his orders for a limited amount of time before the effect wears off. The effect for both Admiral and Celestial Dragon lasts for three turns at maximum, and this usage can only be utilized three times per battle with a two-turn cooldown between each usage. An animal can only be affected once a match. The strength of the Haoshoku wave is proportionate to the strength of the animal(S-ranked summoning animals require an S-ranked wave, for example.)

The second form is an internal concentrated surge. This surge of Haoshoku serves to strengthen the user's spirit and will. This allows them to clear their mind of negative emotions such as doubt and fear, giving them a clear head. Using the internal surge can clear the Supernova of Genjutsu. However, this depends on their rank and the rank of the Genjutsu, which is further explained below. With enough mastery, one can use Haoshoku to boost their other forms of Haki, such as temporarily increasing the range of their Kenbunshoku or the durability of their Busoshoku. Doing so however drains them of their Haki, leaving it unusable for five turns once the usage wears off.

Yamishoku: Color of Darkness
This is the fourth and final form of Haki. While not rare, as Haoshoku is rarely possessed, teaching of Yamishoku is limited. While everyone possesses the trait, as they do for Busoshoku and Kenbunshoku, only few are actually taught how to use this form, usually selected as a reward for achievements or talents that stand out to the clan head. As such, one must gain permission from the current Celestial Dragon in order to learn and use Yamishoku. Yamishoku Haki takes a form that resembles black smoke, spreading out from the user's body. The user can pull physical matter and attacks into the Yamishoku, sucking it inside. When Yamishoku makes contact with an object, it releases a powerful pull on it, ensnaring it and dragging it inside. Inside of Yamishoku is extremely dense, crushing whatever is pulled in. Objects moving in the direction of the pull are most easily sucked in, with stationary objects being less easy and objects moving in the opposite direction(away from the Yamishoku Haki) being the hardest to pull in. Significant force in the opposite direction can break free completely. Yamishoku can be used to counter techniques, dragging them inside so long as they have a physical form. Living human beings, while unable to be dragged in completely, still feel the pull. As such, Yamishoku can be used to hold them in place, such as by spreading it across the ground over their feet. Corpses can be dragged in. Those who have mastered Yamishoku can expel solid materials that were pulled in as a projectile, though it will be in a useless crushed state. Non-solid, energy based objects cannot be released as they'd lose form inside. Yamishoku can only absorb one jutsu per turn, with a two turn cooldown between absorbing jutsu.

Location: Since the Family of D had been scattered across the Ninja World, there is no real base of operations of the clan. The first Celestial Dragon of the New Era however created a temple on a small island outside Kirigakure called Rusukaina. There are several different species of dangerous animals on the island. It is also a harsh island with the season changing weekly giving it a natural defense. The clan uses this as its training area as well.(If clan is approved, it will be submitted as a custom landmark.)

Purpose: To create a clan that expand across the Ninja World, fostering friendships, rivalries, and enemies alike with those that posses the ability to utilize Haki. Those with Haki fight with their own allies and friends dreams in high regard, and will do anything to see these dreams come true. Inherited will, the swelling of the changing times, and the dreams of people. These are things that cannot be stopped. As long as people seek the answer to freedom, these will never cease to be!

Special Info: Scattered by war, those that survived scattered across the Ninja World. Those that did eventually settled down and many would find homes among the Five Great Nations. Forgotten with time, the Supernova settled down and made families passing down the name for throughout the generations. The Supernova can be joined without being born into it, as Haki is present in every living creature, though this is solely up to the Clan Head.

[*]Celestial Dragon: This rank is given to the Clan Head in charge of everything, he has mastered the ability to use all 4 basic forms of Haki. There is only one captain in this clan. The Celestial Dragon has the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Being the most skilled with the abilities, the first two Haki's cooldowns are reduced by 2 turns while Haoshoku is reduced by 1. Can use Haoshoku to dispel B-rank and below genjutsu

[*]Admiral: These people are the strongest fighters of the Supernova. They have mastered the first and second Haki abilities and will have the trait for the third. Also, the middle initial of D is only given to those who earn this rank. They are in charge of everything else, but report back to the captain and help in maintain the clan. Admirals have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. . Every Haki's cooldown is reduced by 2 turns except the Haoshoku. Can use Haoshoku haki to dispel C-rank and below genjutsu

[*]Shichibukail: Those with the Shichibukai rank have learned the first two Haki and are very skilled in combat. there are 7 Shichibukai at maxium, and each is in charge of their division and reports back to the temple every week to let the founder know how things are. Each Shichibukai does not have control over another Shichibukai's squad. Must atleast be sannin rank. Shichibukai have the ability of using Observation Haki as a passive ability. Every Haki's cooldown is downed by 1 except Haoshoku. Can use Haoshoku haki to dispel D-rank and below genjutsu

[*]Vice Admiral: Those who reach Vice Admiral rank begin training in the second Haki, and have mastered the usage of the first.

[*]Monk: Monks have begun training in the first Haki, they must listen to their higher ranks of their division.


Requirements:
Must not have a Kekkai Genkai.
Must be Sannin and above.
No canon characters can possess the ability.



 Declined  Lets start from the basic: Don't overcomplicate things. Simplify.

This said, Haki as you describe can't be approved. What you describe already exists and is established as the spiritual energy each people possess. Additionally, one could simply infer someone that has a high spiritual presence, willpower, etc would inherently have the ability to manipulate, consciously or not, Haki. Its not a new concept you are introducing but rather a mangling of an existing one.

You need to tie this to Narutoverse. Why not: "The Supernova clan is born with exceptionally high spiritual potency. This incredibly spiritual and will power can be manipulated and used via chakra. By using chakra and their immmense willpower and spirtugal presence they can achieve mastery of 3 different teachings etc etc etc etc". There needs to be a more simple and easy explanation that links this to Narutoverse without completely dissing it out.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Lord of Kaos

Supreme
Joined
Apr 7, 2009
Messages
28,593
Kin
2,191💸
Kumi
73,936💴
Trait Points
41⚔️
Kisai Ichizoku - 鬼才 族
Merlin the Wizard



You must be registered for see images

History of the Clan​



After the defeat of Princess Kaguya, the Sage of Six Paths sealed the Juubi inside of him and stayed behind on earth while his brother Hamura ascended to the moon to keep watch over the Gedo Mazo statue. While the Sage stayed, he began to spread the teaching of Ninshu around the Ninja World. During this time, one ninja by the name of Merlin came to exist. After training alongside notable monks most of his life, he learned of scrolls that showed secrets behind some of the early applications of ninjutsu and chakra usage. Seeking to understand this power, Merlin traveled to the location given on the scroll, a small village formed decades after the sealing of Kaguya, several kilometers away.

Arriving, Merlin came to find several remaining Otsutsuki clan members who had returned to earth after Hamura had ascended from it. Coming into contact with them, Merlin learned that despite their noble ways, they were quite humble and peaceful, yet contained a power beyond any he had seen. In his search to understand more, he asked them to show him the ways of their powers, to which they denied him. It wasn't until many years of training under them to hone his own chakra prowess that they finally gave in and showed him their ways. Normal chakra was the result of what was considered the two forms of energy, Spiritual and Physical Energies. The Otsutsuki however gave Merlin access to a rare form of energy they utilized by giving him some of their own chakra, a form they called Mahou. Taking this energy within him, Merlin learned how to combine it with his own chakra source to create a new form of energy, a power he called Magic. Taking a wife years later, he learned that his children were also born with Magic. As powerful as it is, he noticed that it was best used through an instrument that allowed him to hone his skills better. Generations later, his clan and descendants still utilized this power and refined it even more.

Special Abilities​



Wizarding Heritage and Magic​

As described above, Kisei members, or wizards, are able to make use of a different form of Ninjutsu, one they have honed and mastered over the years to the point that their usage of it is on par with that of the normal Sage Mode user using Senjutsu. Instead of relying on the source of Spiritual and Physical energy combined to form Chakra or even the third source of Natural energy, Kiseis make use of a fourth source of power they use to form an energy the deemed Magic. This source is present within all of Kisei descent naturally, who channel this magic into "spells", or jutsu, created for the use of Kisei kind exclusively.

In humans, the ability to perform Magic is an innate ability. This is the norm of children born to the normal Kisei family. The cause of this is the Kisei gene is a dominant one in Kisei and a recessive one in what are called Squibs (children of halfbloods or purebloods that cannot perform magic ). Magic is then able to showup generations later, the gene still present and showing itself as the non-wizards pirates have children, or "muggles" the Kisei world calls them. These genes are the call for 3 different "classes" of Kisei members though for all intents and purposes each kind is the same; Pureblood Kiseis are Kisei that have pureblood descent from Kisei, tracing their lineage back to nobler times; Halfblood Kiseis are Kisei with one pureblood parent and another parent that is a Kisei and has Muggle parents, and/or has a Muggle parent and a Kisei parent; lastly, Muggle-borns are as their name implies, Kisei members that are born to Muggle parents and have no magic roots up to their grandparents. Of the three, the latter is often condemned the most by the others, sometimes called "Mudblood" as an insult by Pureblood Kisei.

Wand Lore​

Magic is able to benperformed in acts of raw magic and rarely special refined magic, though it is better and more powerful qhen used through a wand. A wand is a quasi-sentient magical instrument through which a Kisei member channels her or his magical powers to centralize the effects for more complex results. Most spells are done with the aid of wands, but spells can be cast without the use of wands. Magic with a wand is usually performed with an incantation, but more experienced Kisei members can cast nonverbal spells, which conceal the spell until cast. Wands are referred to as "quasi-sentient" because their being imbued with a great deal of magic makes them as animate as an inanimate object can be. Wandless magic is, however, very difficult and requires much concentration and incredible skill; only truly advanced Kisei members are known to perform such magic.

Wands are fashioned from different trees and this different wood inherently grants different properties and traits of their wielders that are generally repeated and seen as sayings and depictions of their wielders, such as "Rowan gossips, chestnut drones, ash is stubborn, hazel moans and "wand of elder, never prosper". Wands vary according to length, from at least 7" to 18", as well as rigidity, ranging from springy to unyielding.

Aside from the wood of the wand, there is the wand's core. They are usually bits of hair/feather extracted from some sort of item created with magic. Each of these cores grant the Wand a different property that allows it's wielder different abilities/properties. The full lists for both can be seen in the spoiler below


Wand WoodTraits and Properties
VineA khaki like color, Vine wood is yielding, and known to be a springy wood. Vine wood is able to bend, qllowing spells to curve when being used if the csdter wishes, making one curve in a spell, changing directions or arcing towards something, able to be done once every four turns and counts as a move per turn.
HollyA shining brown, Holly wood is a wood that is mildly sturdy, being known to bend slightly and being better suited for Defense Against the Dark Arts, making Dark Arts spells of high ranks ( S and up ) impossible
ElderRare, and pure white, special permission must be given to seek wood from the Elder tree. Increases the power and control over all spells, allowing for the ability to cast 2 nonverbial jutsu per turn.
HawthornA dark shade, Hawthorn wands are known to be a wood that helps with Dark Arts,
RosewoodWands of a fiery to bright pink shade, Rosweood wands are flexible, giving slight bend and allowing for one to use it without owning it and spending the additional chakra
AshwoodAn ivory like color, Ashwood wands are unyielding, perfect for defensive spells
YewA morbid yellow tint, Yew wands are another wand suited for Dark Magic,unable to use S rank and higher defensive spells
Wand TypeBenefits associated with it
Dragon HeartstringPowerful, capable of using Charms with a +10 damage
Phoenix FeatherAllows for Jinxes and other Counter-Spells to be done with a +10 damage
Unicorn Tail HairImpossible to win from it's original owner
Veela HairTemperamental and easy to gain allegiance over but allows for Transfiguration spells to be done with a +10 damage
Dittany StalkAllows for the user to make Potions with increased potency
Thestral Tail HairIncreases the power of Dark Arts by +10 damage


Besides the general creation of a wand that each Kisei goes through, there are some fundamental "laws" of wands, a field of magic deemed Wandlore. The first of these laws is that the the wand chooses the Kisei. It is not clear why, but certain wands seem to have a natural affinity for certain Kisei members; this is the most fundamental law. The second states the connections made between both Kisei and wand are complex, and will grow with experience, the wand learning from the Kisei, the Kisei member from the wand. Thirdly, a Kisei may channel his energy with any wand, whether his or not. However, the best results come where there is a great likeness between a Kisei and a wand, causing one to spend an additional 20 chakra per usage for a wand that is not his own.

Lastly, a wand may be won from its master, and only then will its allegiance bend towards the new master. This does not apply in situations such as practice duels or training, in which being disarmed or defeated will not affect a wand's loyalty. Wands develop an affinity to their owners that they will not give up easily; even when won, they will often retain some loyalty to the original owner. When a wand has not been won, it will not work as well for its new owner, as noted above. If one's wand has been won from them, they are able to make use of temporary "backup" wands in which they must always spend 20 extra chakra per usage and unable to use Forbidden ranked spells through it.

In addition to the above, two wands with cores coming from the same creation, referred to as "brothers", cannot be forced to duel against one another. Should two such wands ever come in the way of one another, a rare connection is formed, called Priori Incantatem. When the connection is formed, the wands battle to merge a golden orb into the other's shaft; the one that succeeds to force the orb in the other is the winning wand. Because of its rarity, most Kisei members never learn that such a connection is possible - this is the first law of Priori Incantatem. The winner is determined by both experience and ranking within the Kisei clan. If similar rank exists, then the winner is determined by the power of the spells used.

Basic Spells​

While the three classifications of Kisei, or wizards exist, all of them are able to learn the same levels of basic wizardy. These basic fields of Wizardry include, but are not limited to:

Transfiguration: Transfiguration, or Transf. for short, is the art of bewitching items' form and physical appearance. These can range from turning a stone into a flying bird, or even the use of Vanishing and Conjuring spells, which cause an object to disappear completely or creating objects from thin air, though these things all have their innate limitations.

Charms: A field similar to Transf., Charms is an umbrella term for the art of giving objects new and unexpected properties. This includes simple things such as the Mending charm, which can only be used by Kisei members rehearsed in the Medjutsu arts, the Wand-lightning Charm, the Summoning Spell, and more difficult spells to master, such as Levitation Charm and the Knockback Spell.

Potions: Potions is a field in essence similar to Medjutsu in it's ability to create brews and elixirs that grants the drinker with magical effects. One of the harder fields to master, it involves the correct mixing of rare items found across the Ninja World at the right times. These concoctions range in usability and effectiveness, some such as the Polyjuice Potion being rendered all but useless in current times due to advancement of Ninjutsu, and potions like Veritersaum being infinitely more useful, forcing a drinker to reveal the truth to anything asked. All Kisei members are able to create one potion of their own, and learn how to fashion another potion from another Kisei.

Defense Against the Dark Arts: As the name implies, this field consists of learning how to defend against dangerous Dark Magic by the usage of Counter-spells. This field is more so for combat between fellow Kisei members. In addition to counter spells, Jinxes are also learned in this field.

Dark Arts​

The above are the fields that all basic Wizards are able to learn. While mentioned above that there are three "classes" of Wizards ( Pureblood, Halfblood, and Muggle-born ), it should also be noted that there are two primary types of Wizards that influence what and how they learn. These two classes are divided amongst their goals, general abilities and allignment as well. The basic of them all are simply called Wizards and are generally "nicer" with less radical goals than their counterparts, called Dark Wizards. Dark Wizards are as their name implies, Wizards with a fixation with a type of magic called Dark Arts or Dark Magic. The Dark Arts refers to any type of magic that is mainly used to cause harm, combat or even the direct death of the target. While these arts aren't necessarily "evil", the nature of these jutsu are considered "dark". They are generally corrupting to those who use them. There are three types of Dark Spells:


Jinxes: Jinxes are minor dark magic spells that are more annoyance and inconvenience than harm. These include things like the Knockback Jinx, and the Oppugno Jinx.

Hexes: These are more serious than Jinxes and consistently affect the object in a negative manner, but not on the same scale as a Dark curse. These include things like the Stinging Hex, which produces multiple harmful stings to the body, the Tongue Tying Hex, and others.

Curses: The worst kind of Dark magic, these affect the target in a strongly negative way, ranging from torture to even death of a target.​

Only Wizards who align themselves with the Dark Arts are able to utilize Hexes and Curses, though Jinxes can be produced by any Wizard, Dark or not.

Advanced Magic​

In addition to this, there are also 4 last fields of studying, 2 exclusive to each alignment. The first two are Occlumency and Legilimency. Drawing on their natural Yin relation, Kisei are able to use their magic to strengthen their own Spiritual energy based abilities in two ways. The first is the act of closing one's mind to outside sources, effectively shutting off any form of mental link between the Kisei member and any attempting to attack his mind. This is ideal for preventing high grade foreign chakra and magic from entering one's mind. This lasts up to 4 turns in exchange for using two jutsu each turn during that time and being able to be used up to three times. Legilimency on the other hand is the act of magically navigating through the many layers of a person's mind and correctly interpreting one's findings. Legilimens will be able to detect if the person is lying, as well as delve into their thoughts, emotions, and memories. Highly skilled Legilimens can also influence a mind that they invade and create memories and thoughts of startling clarity, to the point that one might believe themselves to have experienced these memories and thoughts themselves, though this is not to say they will act on them. If short range eye contact is established, a Legilimens is able to temporarily possess a target's mind, similarly to how a Yamanaka is able to control an opponent. This allows him to take over a body and if he isn't forced out by a chakra surge of sufficient power ( S rank and higher ) within 2 two turns, cause the target to fall comatose from searing mental pain. While controlling the body, the user isn't able to perform offensive actions with his own bio nor control the target in a way that would result in his direct death. Legilimency lasts up to 3 turns and can be used three times but only one time per enemy. ( neither of these are jutsu, but inherent abilities that are able to be learned at high enough ranks )

The last 2 fields are not largely different in their usages but reflect their alignments well; both fields are somewhat related to Necromancy. While the word seemingly suggests that the dead are brought back to life, does not exactly mean this; this means that the user is able to reanimate nearby corpses momentarily with Magic, turning them into Inferi ( which are little more than zombies without the ability to use magic nor chakra, relying on taijutsu and fast movement to overpower a foe. If no dead bodies exist near the user, this technique creates a body from the surrounding earth, using ancient bones and an artificial body. ) while normal Wizards are capable of creating a Ghoul ( ghost like creatures that are able to attack the Spiritual side of an opponent, much like a genjutsu, and pass through matter based attacks ), both of which weak to energy based, heat attacks.

In addition to the above fields, Wizards are able to make use of several forms of traveling, the average one being through the use of charmed broomsticks that support flight. This form is only used outside of battle, however, allowing one to fly to different locations at the average running speed of a Kage. Outside of this however, wizards have a separate form of travel that differentiate based on their alignment; Apparition and Flight. Similar to that of a space/time ability, the act of Apparition is the act of teleportation in the Kisei world. Apparition is a deeply reserved art learned and mastered only by a few for misuse of this can lead to something called Splinching, or detachment of body parts due to not fully concentrating and being distracting and other rare means. Only those who have completed training are allowed to learn how to perform this rare act and even then the number is severely limited on who all is able to perform this. It is also noted that while not an inherently dark art, Dark Wizards have the uncanny ability to produce sustained flight without any broomstick or other flying apparatus, trading the ability to learn Apparition for this. Moving and appearing as dark funneling black clouds, Dark Wizards use this ability to fly at high speeds, though unable to attack while in this state.

With all of these fields applied, Wizards are able to bewitch items to give then magical properties, such as the ability to sense chakra, the ability to teleport an item to,a predetermined location, or evn to fly at varying speeds, creating different classes of broomsticks, ideal for a game called Quidditch, played with enchanted balls.

Location


The Primary location for wizards is Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, located only to those who attend or are of wizarding descent. In addition to this, Dark Wizards often converge at Malfoy Manor, which has also been rendered unplottable like Hogwarts has, preventing non-wizards and witches from gaining entry.


Purpose



The purpose of wizards vary greatly with each kind; while one half is interested in maintaining their self imposed dis-communication with non-wizards, or Muggles as they call them, and ensuring that the lives of both Muggles and Wizards are protected, the other half are venomously pushing for a Pro-wizards regime, enforcing their power and control over Muggles and making them their obedient servants. It is these very reasons that the Wizarding race has been locked in turmoil for many decades.

Special Information



There are several different ranks withing the Kisei clan, all of which revolve around the concept of experience and learning over the years. As expected even with Chuunin and Sannin, a Year 2 Wizard is inherently weaker than a Year 6 wizard, reflected in their usage of spells and the catalog of spells available to them.

Chain of Command​


  • Headmaster: The head of the clan, the Headmaster has magic that is inherently stronger than those of lower ranks as well as full knowledge of all forms of magic, and able to specialize in two forms, both gaining an additional +10 damage to these fields.
  • Heads of House: Directly under the Headmaster are the 4 Heads of House. With power a shade below the Headmaster, each of these Heads are knowledgeable in individual fields and their power reflects this, them gaining a +10 damage boost in their respective fields. They account for the clan's council in the absence of the Headmaster. Each Head of House has under his power 5 Kiseis each, divided between the seven levels of training a student can go through.wizar
  • Graduates: Upon completion of Year 6, members are considered full Kiseis. The main difference between Graduates and Heads of Houses are graduates are simply students who are done with training and are full Kisei while the Heads of Houses actually teach and are the ones who have unique abilities, listed above.
  • Students: Under each of the Heads of Houses are up to 5 students. These 5 students make the general body of Wizards of each House, collectively making the large body of Kisei members. There at max can be 20 of these members. These members are divided into their Houses based on the decision of the Sorting Hat, a charmed hat that can speak and read the thoughts of those who wear it. This can only be used to help it decide what House it may place you in and doesn't mean that it can relay what it learns to anyone.
Ranks​

Aside from the general structure and chain of command of Kisei members, the actual ranking of members is divided by the training status of members, ranging from Full Wizards to Year 1 members. Depending on the level of training, members can be between 1st to 67th Year members, or Full Wizards.


  • Full Wizards: Their final level of training, wizards at this stage have completed basic trainings, have access to most if not all of the prior abilities of their alignment and begin to learn how to summon Inferi/Ghouls or Ghosts for their own protection.
  • Year 6: By now, the distinction between Wizard and Dark Wizard has become increasingly clearer; Wizards gain the ability to learn Occulumens and Apparition while Dark Wizards learn Legilimens and Flight.
  • Year 5: Learning Wandless Magic, Wizards of this age become much stronger and have mastered most if not all of their basic training.
  • Year 4: At this point, a wizard's descent into darkness begins should they choose to become a Dark Wizard, beginning to learn hexes as well as beginning to dabble in teachings of dark arts. Normal Wizards begin to stronger Charms and begin to learn how to make and create potions.
  • Year 3: Growing in maturity and power, this reflects in their ability to begin learning stronger spells as well as starting in both Transf and Charms. Dark Wizards begin to learn how to utilize hexes at this stage
  • Year 2: As these wizards learn more, their abilities strengthen as well as their arsonal, being able to cast more spells and the ones they already have become stronger as well, gaining access to early Transfiguration or Charms spells and minor jinxes.
  • Year 1: Introductory wizards, these wizards have access to very few spells of their own and their own spells deal minor damage outside of their described effects and learning the abilities of Charms.
Detective L, Vex, Penguin., and Souji are willing and ready to join now.

Requirements



In order to join, one must reach certain requirements. One must have at least reached S-Class ninja in order to join the clan, though this can be waived if the Clan Founder wishes to. Members with a KG bio or a HA bio cannot join, nor can canon bios.

You must be registered for see images


 Declined  Some issues before we dabble into the specific stuff (I cannot fully grasp your clan before we establish the basic stuff first):
-The basic teachings that gave you your abilities cannot be based on a cannon clan as it would otherwise mean that cannon clan had those abilities. Having Magic in Narutoverse is already a sort of gamble let alone have it be taught by Kaguya's clan.
-This "fourth" power - what is it? There are 3 energies estabilished within Narutoverse: Physical, Spiritual and Natural. Now, I think a simpler explanation would be that your clan learned to channel these 3 or 2 energies through different methods, including speech, allowing them a purer and more advanced use of Ninshu; a core usage of it closer to its original form. Its so pure and strong you can even input your raw will upon the world around you to bend it to your command...always using chakra ofc.
-No damage boosts. Considering the debacle of the Valentine clan, I will not allow passive damage boosts for cc's. If you want something like that, you need to make into an ability or technique.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Reborn

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Aug 15, 2010
Messages
14,105
Kin
724💸
Kumi
3,683💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
⌫ Hayabusa Clan ⌦ Reborn





You must be registered for see images

⌫ History of Clan ⌦

The Hayabusa clan’s origins date back to a time before the arrival of Kaguya and the Otsutsuki clan as a simple clan of farmers. In the feudal warring period before Kaguya, the Hayabusa were a small village of mountain farmers under the rule of an oppressive warlord. The warlord often imposed harsh tithes which were paid for by the village with their prosperous crops. Despite the extortion the village still produced and hid enough to survive; it was a slightly more than meager life style. However, upon the arrival of Kaguya and her breaking the taboo of eating from the Shinju, the crop production of the Hayabusa began to show significantly less results. Kaguya’s display of power had catastrophic effects on the country the Hayabusa resided. There was so much destruction and death to the land that its fertility decreased. The village produced barely enough to meet their tithes and a famine among the village began. The elders of the clan decided that: in order to survive, the village needed to fight and free themselves. However, alone they were weak petty farmers and could barely lay a dent in their enemy’s forces. The elders sent members to the outside world to learn warring tactics to aid them. Over the next generation many members of the village learned unorthodox guerrilla warfare tactics. Along with neighboring villages that they allied themselves with, they began to run small operations of espionage, sabotage, and small ambushes. The village adapted so well to this style of warfare that the trained elite forces of the warlords never realized or put the clues together leading back to the Hayabusa. Many of the Hayabusa’s allies suffered as a result and were immediately wiped out. Before the Hayabusa could be targeted, the Jubi was born and began to wreak havoc.

Kaguya’s wrath devastated several countries including the one the Hayabusa resided. A vast majority of the land mass and population was destroyed by the Jubi. However, the Hayabusa were spared from harm, coming out unscathed. This was a result of the Daiyokai no Ryujin, Watatsumi Sanjin (Great Spirits of the Dragon, the Three Watatsumi Dragons). These three mighty dragons were great spirits that were worshiped by the Hayabusa. The Watatsumi Sanjin belonged to a race known as the Ryujin no Yokai (Dragon Spirits). When Kaguya upset the balance of the world through eating the fruit of the Shinju, the Ryujin left in anger; even then the Hayabusa never lost faith in them. During the destruction caused by Kaguya, the Sanjin returned to protect the Hayabusa and gave the Hayabusa segments of their very being. The Hayabusa not only survived but were endowed with part of the dragons’ power and knowledge. Once Kaguya was defeated by Hagoromo and Hamura the Watatsumi Sanjin left once more. The Hayabusa were among the few to survive in their country. When Hagoromo began to spread Ninshu, many of the Hayabusa left to learn more for the sake of strengthening themselves and preventing other catastrophes.

With the spread of Ninshu connecting everybody with the power of chakra, the Hayabusa came to realize the latent power that resided within only them. The combination of chakra and the segments of the Sanjin residing in them gave them a unique form of chakra. Within the Hayabusa were three pools/centers of chakra as opposed to the one chakra center that resided in others. These three pools are a direct result of the each one of the Sanjin placing a piece of their being within the members of the Hayabusa clan. The clan ordained this chakra, Chakra no Ryujin (Chakra of the Dragon). Each pool grants the Hayabusa specific properties of the Sanjin as well as gives them the power of Wuji (nothingness). The Hayabusa dedicated their existence to repaying the Sanjin and learning to control their power. Over the course of centuries the shinobi of the Hayabusa remained hidden from the rest of the warring states to develop their abilities. Occasional isolated wars occurred between the Hayabusa and other clans of shinobi within their region, however even in the creation of the Five Great Nations and lesser nations of modern day the Hayabusa remained hidden. It wasn’t until three generations before the current one that the Hayabusa ascended to their peak potential and Wuji. The master’s of that generation became known as the founders of the True Dragon Lineage.


⌫ Special Abilities ⌦


Hayabusa
Before chakra became widespread through Hagoromo, the Hayabusa were forced to learn how to fight and defend themselves against the tyranny of their warlords after Kaguya. They learned guerrilla warfare tactics and martial skills that predated ninjutsu, which was known as Kobudo (Old Martial Way). Kobudo was essentially a combination of taijutsu and bukijutsu; utilizing a series of weapons. Upon awakening the chakra of Ryujin within them, they were able to augment the use of their Kobudo with their heightened physical capabilities and chakra. This became known as Hayabusa Kobudo.

Their chakra of Ryujin; the combination of the Watatsumi Sanjin and chakra, granted the Hayabusa the power to manipulate existence. Wuji is known as nothingness, the progenitor of existence. It is the nothing that gave birth to everything and through understanding its nature one can manipulate the very reality of existence. The Ryujin understood the nature of Wuji as spirits that understood the nature of existence and the dipole. Masters of Yin Yang, like Hagoromo and a select few Otsutsuki understood Wuji but their process of manipulation is different from the Sanjin the Hayabusa.

Hayabusa Kobudo

"When farmers are forced to become warriors, their tools become weapons. Farm by day as peasants, kill by night as deadly warriors, this is the essence of the Old Martial Way."
You must be registered for see images

Originally the armed and un-armed combat style of the Hayabusa before the time of ninjutsu, Hayabusa Kobudo was a simple weapons style developed by the clan to combat their oppressive warlords. It was developed using the guerrilla tactics they learned from the outside world. It utilized simple farming tools that were slightly modified for warfare. When the Hayabusa gained the power of chakra and learned more about ninjutsu they expanded their number of weapons and used their enhanced physical beings to create a deadly, brutal weapon’s style. Because of the nature of their physical bodies, the weapons that the Hayabusa wield, with enough practice become extensions of their body, allowing them to move fluidly as if they were weightless. The primary weapons of the Hayabusa Kobudo are the Eclipse Scythe (A giant scythe), Kusari-gama, Falcon’s Talons (Arm blades and bladed sandals), Katana, and Yari. As a genin, the Hayabusa will learn one of these weapons and hone their abilities. As they progress they will learn and master more weapons. (With permission, I’ll submit a CFS exclusive to the clan for all members to learn if not these weapons are simply aesthetic).


Wuji

"From nothingness came everything, from everything came the sense of good and evil and good and evil created the elements and the elements created the myriad all that exists."
You must be registered for see images

The superposition of everything and nothingness, is the power granted to the Hayabusa shinobi through their chakra. The Hayabusa manipulate existence by controlling the Dantian. The Dantian represent three independent fields that correlate with the existence of any entity: essence (physicality), energy (vitality), and spirit (spirituality). Manipulating existence involves manipulating the composition of these fields and reconstructing them between the plain of existence and the origin, Wuji (nothingness). The Hayabusa accomplish this feat through their Dantian which heightens their capabilities within the three aforementioned fields thanks to the power Sanjin. Due to the nature of the three fields residing in everything and the knowledge of the Hayabusa, the latter possess the ability to manipulate existence beyond just themselves. The limitation to this is the law of equivalence which states the price for any act is equivalent to the dexterity of the act. The greater the manipulation the more costly it is for the Hayabusa. Without being gods themselves the Hayabusa do not possess infinite power.

You must be registered for see images

"The action of non-action."​
Wujin: non-being. This is a passive ability within the Hayabusa clan and is their first introduction to the manipulation of the Dantian. This ability deals with the concealment of one’s own existence from others. This is how the Hayabusa remained hidden for so long. This is learned at the genin level for all Hayabusa. The Hayabusa manipulate the composition of their essence, energy, and spirit in regard to the perception of being beyond one’s self. What this accomplishes is the nullification of perception and conception of their being beyond Wuji (nothingness). This effects everything from the physical senses, memories pertaining to the Hayabusa, to the metaphysical understandings about the individual in question. However this ability is limited in range; for example: at the genin level upon coming within 200 meters of another’s sensory perception, they can be detected completely. While this ability becomes stronger as the rank and skill increase, a Hayabusa can never completely remove themselves from perception entirely with this ability. After learning the basic mechanics of this ability, just like the walking on water or tree climbing technique the technique simply happens without thought.

Wuji is the end resulting power. Hayabusa shinobi accomplish these feats through the use of their Dantian which are the endowment of the Watatsumi Sanjin. The Dantian are what allow for the manipulation of the three fields. The skill that the Hayabusa developed to accomplish this is called Neidan.



Watatsumi Sanjin & Dantian

"Jing, Qi, Shen"​

You must be registered for see images

The Watatsumi Sanjin (Three Watatsumi Dragon Gods) are Sokotsu (Of the Lower Sea), Nakatsu (Of the Center Sea), and Uwatsu (Of the Upper Sea). The chakra of these three spirits resides in the Dantian of all Hayabusa. Ordinary shinobi possess a single center of chakra whereas the Hayabusa possess three which are located below the naval, in the heart, and in the forehead. Each of the three Dantian is responsible for the three fields of physicality (essence), vitality (energy), and spirituality (mind). Due to the Sanjin’s chakra, these fields are slightly stronger in Hayabusa than ordinary shinobi. For example; the body of the Hayabusa is stronger than average shinobi their level allowing them to move 2x faster and resist C-rank level physical damage. Their vitality is greater, giving them 150 more chakra than others their level. As for their strong spirit, they possess the ability to resist mental attacks and damage three times per battle (excluding Yin Release or Sharingan techniques). A Hayabusa learns to access these three centers when they learn Wujin. The more advanced applications that grant the Hayabusa greater power of Wuji is attained through Neidan (Internal Alchemy).

Neidan: Briefly explained above with the power of Wuji, Neidan is the manipulation of the composition of the three fields (physicality, vitality, and spirituality) between the plain of existence and the origin of existence, Wuji (nothingness); this is Neidan. With regard to the Dantian, every Hayabusa learns to manipulate the composition of their three Dantian to both their own being and externally. The first Dantian allows one how to manipulate the existence of the physical field, the second Dantian allows for the manipulation of the energy field (chakra), and the last Dantian allows for the manipulation of the spiritual field (mind). Using all three of the Dantian together allows for complete manipulation of existence.

Neidan teaches the refinement of a Hayabusa’s chakra for their special abilities. Even with three chakra centers there exist two dipoles to a Hayabusa’s chakra; Yin and Yang. For Neidan Yin and Yang manipulation is the manipulation of the unique proponents of each chakra field (not to be confused with Yin Release and Yang Release Manipulation)



Refinement

“Refine Jing into Qi, turn Qi into Shen, From Shen Return to Wuji.”​
You must be registered for see images

Yin and Yang in Neidan is similar to the concept of canon Yin Yang. They are two halves of a whole which are distinct natures from each other. However, Neidan differs as the reference is in regard to the Hayabusa’s specific art and not canon Yin Yang. For each of the Dantian within the Hayabusa there is a Yin and a Yang.

Yin: The Yin half is the receptive energy of the Dantian which deals with precision rather than power. What this translates to is that Hayabusa with a Yin affinity utilize more advanced Neidan applications and possess greater chakra control than their peers (Hayabusa) when it comes to equal rank. For those with a Yin affinity, once mastered they will only require half the base chakra cost for their Hayabusa techniques.

Yang: The Yang half is the aggressive energy of the Dantian which deals with power rather than precision. What this translates to is that Hayabusa with a Yang affinity utilize more powerful Neidan applications and possess a greater power output than their peers (Hayabusa) when it comes to equal rank. For those with a Yang affinity, once mastered all their techniques will increase in power by one rank, up to S-rank.

A Hayabusa possesses a central affinity, either Yin or Yang, but learn to cultivate both. It is a rare and difficult feat for Hayabusa to master both Yin and Yang natures of their Dantian. However at the highest level of mastery over both natures a Hayabusa’s technique is both advanced and powerful.

⌫ Location ⌦


Owatatsumi (Country), Hayabusa Ninja Village​


⌫ Purpose ⌦

The Hayabusa had always worshiped the Ryujin and Watatsumi Sanjin as patrons, even when they left. When Kaguya's destruction threatened the safety of the Hayabusa the Sanjin returned to protect them. Attested to by the Shrine Maidens of the Hayabusa clan, this was part of the gift of the Sanjin to reward the Hayabusa for their faithfulness. As a result, the Hayabusa continued to act faithfully, thoroughly keeping themselves isolated from the world that was created as a result of Kaguya and her sons. To this day they remain more or less seperate from the rest of the ninja world due to a mixture of ancestoral contempt for the world of Hagoromo and faithfulness to the Ryujin who have left the world because of its new state. While not all Hayabusa are as resentful or the rest of the world, the prejudice is still prevalent. The Hayabusa exist merely to serve to their own survival by any means necessary and paying patronage to the will of the Ryujin who gave birth to them as they exist now.

⌫ Special Info ⌦



Structure

♦ Sanjinmon (Three Gods Branch):: Refer to those within the Hayabusa Village, loyal to the village and the clan structure. Also called the True Dragon Lineage, those within this sect of the Hayabusa village are most trusted as they show loyalty to the clan and its leaders foremost. The leader of the clan and the Grandmasters only appoint Dragon Ninja and Head Ninja Titles (as well as other masters) to members of the Sanjinmon.


♦ Yubokumon (Nomadic Branch):: Refer to those who are part of the clan but do not claim homage to the Hayabusa village. This branch was decided upon by the current leader to allow a bit of autonomy to the clan members who sought home elsewhere. However, members of the Yubokumon are looked down upon and are not as well trusted as Sanjinmon members as they put their loyalty to others outside the clan as a whole. As well, the actions that a member of this branch takes outside the village may conflict with the interests of the rest of the clan. It is for this reason that a decree was initiated to prevent Yubokumon members from becoming too strong (will not surpass lower jounin level) and are kept from the high ranks of the village (Titles of Dragon, Head, and master status is forbidden).


Ranks/Titles
The Hayabusa follow a more or less traditional categorization for their shinobi. They are a pure shinobi clan and bare the ranks of genin, chuunin and jounin. There are special titles that one achieves after reaching Jounin status that distinguish their aptitude.

♦ Genin: Are the lowest grade of Hayabusa. They are the novices who begin their studies in Neidan and the Dantian through Wujin. At this stage the Hayabusa shinobi only possess the natural passive natures of the Dantian. They begin their studies in the three fields, and discover have one primary affinity either Yin or Yang.[/B]

♦ Chuunin: Here a Hayabusa is considered an actual shinobi. At this point in time, the Hayabusa has mastered their affinity nature of the Dantian (either Yin or Yang). Their natural strength and ability in Wujin allows them to mask their existence outside of a 100 meter range.

♦ Jounin: Here a shinobi is distinguished as elite. A jounin has mastered the secondary nature (Yin or Yang) of one of the three Dantian, quantifying them as a master in that specific Dantian. A jounin’s passive Wujin allows them to mask their existence outside 50 meters.

♦ Dragon Ninja: This title is given a jounin who has mastered two of the three Dantian. Dragon Ninja are jounin of the highest caliber of skill below masters. It is at this stage a Hayabusa’s Wujin can mask their existence to any outside of 25 meters.

♦ Head Ninja: This title is given to Dragon Ninja or jounin who have shown exceptional leadership skills beyond the calling card. Skill wise, they are equivalent to Dragon Ninja, but with regard to status, Head Ninja are Hayabusa Clan Leaders in regard to teaching, warfare only surpassed by the masters.

♦ Master Ninja: This title is given to Dragon and Head Ninja who have shown the highest promise in the clan. Master ninja have mastered all of the Dantian and thus all techniques within the clan increase by one rank when used by masters up to S-rank. They are the unquestioned leaders of the clan with the highest of Neidan abilities. Their Wujin masks their existence past 15 meters, however, with their level of mastery, they can enhance their Wujin (though it becomes active, i.e counts to technique usage) to the point that they cannot be perceived in any form for an entire turn, essentially erasing their opponent’s perception of their existence entirely for. This can only occur three times per battle however and not in succession. Also, as a result of this other Hayabusa techniques can’t be used in that turn.

Physical Traits

There is nothing that physically distinguishes the Hayabusa clan member from any other individual on the surface. They come in all shapes, sizes, colors, and what not physically. The only trait that stands out is a physical anomaly that happens when they reach a serious level of focus, aggression, or general seriousness. When the Hayabusa's focus or seriousness intensifies their eyes will change color from whatever their natural eye color is to amber. The amber eye is the known as the Falcon's Eye, which carries their spirit. This is not dojutsu, it is merely a warning mechanism, the amber eye reflects usually aggression which would result from the Hayabusa being threatened, angered, or focus meaning they are in the zone.


⌫ Requirements ⌦

The Hayabusa has two branches of members; the Sanjinmon and the Yubokumon; in other words members who are allied with the Hayabusa clan (no other villages/external groups) and those who are allied elsewhere but are a part of the Hayabusa clan. Only Sanjinmon members can achieve and retain higher status (Anything beyond Jounin level). If you ally yourself with another village/Akatsuki, etc, you cannot be within the Sanjinmon (unless exceptions are made by the Head of the Clan). This does not include belonging to another Custom Clan therefore if you are in another custom clan/have a clan bio you may still be in the Sanjinmon sect.

Samurai bios can be Hayabusa bios. While the Hayabusa is, quite literally, a shinobi clan, samurai are still allowed to participate. However Samurai can never ascend higher than Genin rank and can only use the passive abilities of the Hayabusa. Samurai manipulate chakra therefore they can use the passive chakra abilities that are not actually nin or genjutsu. A samurai part of the Samurai group may be considered Sanjinmon but if they join another actual village or group they are considered Yubokumon.

All clan bios need to be inspected upon submission by the clan leader. The condition one’s bio must possess is as a Hayabusa is as follows: They must have been born into the clan and village and they must decide which branch they are in either Sanjinmon or Yubokumon. If the latter is picked they cannot become Sanjinbon until the both leave the other group and are given permission by the masters/Head of the Clan. If a Sanjinmon member leaves the branch they will lose their privileges and ranks up to Jounin and will be subject to the same guidelines if they want to return to the sect.

The group’s teaching’s and secrets are very precious. If anybody is caught directly betraying the clan, similar to how a Kage would deem fit in any other village, the member will be stripped of their rank and abilities and executed (their bio will be dropped).


Pekoms, Naruto., Mudo, Seffy, Zanda, and Vision are ready to join my clan

Credits to Pekoms for template and stuff

Edit notes:
-Added another section of skill, Hayabusa Kobudo that, with permission, I will submit as a CFS that is clan exclusive
-Altered history to replace the Watatsumi Sanjin as God entities to Yokai (Japanese Shamanistic spirits)
-Edits made to core entities, Wuji, Dantian, and Refinement were done to fit the transition of the semantics from "god" to "spirits"
-Added physical traits



 Declined  Various notes here:
-Your framing of the clan is spot on and possible. Good job.
-I will never allow a clan that claims all its members will move 2X faster than normal shinobis by default and at all times.
-Wuji is simply ridiculously OP. You can conceal yourself from anyone, including their memories? I understand the creation of a technique that might achieve your "deletion " from the physical plane but it needs to have costs, limitations, etc. I can't be a Omega level passive trait worded in a way that makes you invincible just by showing up.
-The whole Yin/Yang is comnfusing. I kind of get what you want to do but its not clear in how its written and it doesn't make much sense tbh in the clan. Needs to be rewritten and re-thought. Start with "what I want to be able to do" and then do the "how can I do that?how can I get there?".
-While the story and lore can be thick and heavy to read, the abilities need to have concise ideas and points. Remember that they need to define what your clan is, can do and its limitations. And all that to any member that will read it.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Jokey

Active member
Supreme
Joined
Mar 7, 2009
Messages
21,622
Kin
6💸
Kumi
3💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Awards
Name: Genzōnki Clan
Founder: Jokey

History: Just as the Divine Tree bore the fruit of chakra once every millennium, it also bore the power of its body throughout its existence. The very same humans who worshiped the tree and forbid the touching of its divine fruit also revered the very body of the Divine Tree. The body of the Divine Tree, or Shinju, was also forbidden to be touched by humans. To humans the body of the tree was even more powerful than the fruit it bore. While in greater abundance than the fruit the body of the tree was what gave birth to that very fruit every millennium.

However, what is forbidden is always touched and tainted. During the chaos that was the warring era before the advent of the Chakra Fruit one poor peasant man came before the Divine Tree. Tired and weary from war, the peasant had lost his farm and his family to the constant state of warfare he was born into. He had come seeking sanctuary. At this point, the fruit of the Shinju had not yet been born by its body. But certain death faced the man as hunger began to overtake him as he sat in the shaded ground of the Divine Tree. Very quickly did the bark of the Shinju itself begin to look like a meal to the weary farmer. He began to feel compelled to devour it. To sustain himself with its body. It was as if the Shinju was calling out to him to become one with it; to unite his own life with its; to bring their energy into unity. Soon enough his trembling hands reached to the bark at the base of the Shinju and with his remaining strength the farmer pulled and pulled with all his might. But he soon found that the tree’s bark needed not to be forced off. As he pulled it simply peeled off smoothly as if meant to be removed. The bark now in hand the farmer forced it into his mouth devouring it with his ravenous appetite.

As he ate suddenly the farmer found the same power flowing through his body that had given birth to the divine chakra fruit that the tree would bear every millennia. His body itself began to overflow with his own life force becoming strengthened and restored as he continued to eat. His trembling ceased. His mind calmed. Before him laid new powers and life force far stronger than what his originally was capable of. It was as if he had become the manifestation of life force itself.

When he finished his meal the farmer stood up. Refreshed, re-energized, and restored the farmer left the tree. As he left within his body changes continued to occur. Just as humans consume food to gain nutrients and energy the bark within the farmer began to do the same. As the nutrients of the Shinju’s body began to enter the bloodstream of the farmer his new abilities began to awaken. Soon he found himself empowered with new abilities and an overflowing life force. Even many days after when normally food would have already passed from one’s body his powers did not dissipate. He realized that they had become part of his blood. Part of who he was. As time passed the descendants found themselves becoming more in tune with their life giving powers. They lived longer lives from the energy within their bodies which became a sort of source of sustenance to themselves and to others, should it be used in such a way. However, they also found in it a power of chaos and destruction. Just as the fruit of the Shinju gave rise to chakra in humans to cause wars so could the power of the body of the tree which became known to people as Divine Tree (Shinjukawa) Release or Shinjuton (真).

Abilities

The very body of the Shinju which gave life to the Chakra Fruit is the basis of the powers of the Genzonki Clan. On a fundamental level when the farmer consumed the bark of the Shinju he consumed its life force enhancing his own with it and absorbing it into his own blood, similar to how normal food is metabolized. This in essence creates a bloodline trait creating the basis for the Genzonki Clan. It is their ability to manipulate this life force that gives them their abilities to utilize what is called Shinjuton, or Shinjukawa Release. Others have been noted in the NarutoVerse for incredibly strong life forces. The most prominent of such is Hashirama Senju and his trademark Wood Release – a kekkei genkai unique to only him and those who gained his genetic material. Others with immense life force are the Senju clan itself and other clans such as Akimchi.

With such an overflowing life force new born members of the clan from a very young age must undergo rigorous training to harness their life force and hone it. While each member naturally has a much stronger life force it is only with rigorous training that they become able to control it. The clan, being one heavily rooted in its powerful life force, is essentially one that is based on and used through one’s own Physical Energy. To harness one’s own physical energy clan members must undergo rigorous physical training exercises throughout their life that far surpass that of a normal ninja’s training regime. This is rigorous in two aspects. The first aspect is the physical training. Through physical training one is able to enhance their Physical Energy. However, there is also an aspect of mental training to it as well. A disciplining of the mind. While this is normally found to be part of how one trains their Spiritual Energy it is also necessary for the members of the clan to undergo. Harnessing emotions such as fear, anger, sadness, happiness, and anxiety is necessary to be able to undergo the physical training that a member of the clan needs to undergo as to harness their Physical Energy and improve it. The mental training would eventually cause one to reject outside chakra, meaning that Genjutsu has no effect on the Genzonki Clan pure because of the rigorous training. Once their physical strength and physical energy is strengthened members of the Genzonki Clan will become more freely able to manipulate their life force and Shinjuton as well as hone their own natural bloodline abilities to a far greater extent.

As such, the Genzonki Clan is a clan heavily rooted in their life force. Their bodies overflow with a very active life force. Because of this members of the Genzonki Clan are blessed with far longer life spans than that of a normal ninja as their life force in essence becomes the very fuel for their body. It becomes a fuel so powerful due to their intimate connection to the Shinju that their life spans extend much longer allowing them to live for hundreds of years and not have to rely on food and other sources as fuel, should they find the need for it.

Members of the Genzonki Clan in essence are products of the Shinju’s body, a body which also produced the Chakra Fruit which gave rise to chakra throughout the world. Members of the clan are in essence the forerunners to those who bear the chakra fruit and their descendants. This gives the members of the Genzonki Clan a form of awareness akin to that of sensory of those who bear chakra and chakra related techniques. This is only made possible due to their intimate connection with the Shinju itself being that it bore its body to the Genzonki Clan while it bore its Chakra Fruit to the entire world. As their training goes on and one’s becomes able to harness their life force and Physical Energy more proficiently they will become able to better their awareness to become more accurate and be aware at much greater distances.

Because of their overflowing life forces members of the Genzonki Clan become quite strong and resilient to damage from external sources. The body of a Genzonki Clan member is akin to that of the bark of a tree extremely resilient to external sources such as extreme changes in temperature. This resistance to temperature translates being unaffected by the sensation of cold or hot, still being able to feel it, but also will still take the damage as if a spike of ice has struck them or a flow of lava has brushed against them being seared or pierced. But they will not suffer from the strain of the change in temperature. Additionally, the power of a member’s body is enhanced with their overflowing life force allowing it to move faster (translates to a 1.5x speed gain) and land stronger blows with far greater physical strength (depends on the rank in the clan) depending on how in tune a member is with their physical energy and life force.

Bark of the Divine Tree, Shinjuton (真)

Shinjuton is the result of the clan’s overflowing life forces and enhanced physical energy. As previously mentioned through the clan’s training to enhance and hone their physical energy as well as to a certain extent their spiritual energy a clan member will also train in harnessing their ability of Shinjuton. Shinjuton is in a sense an advanced elemental nature as a result of their overflowing life force. It is an element with the power to breathe life into what it comes into contact with. The basis of this element is very similar to that of the Mokuton. The Mokuton gives birth to living wood creating a large range of self-sustaining flora that undergoes growth cycles and has all the properties of natural flora. Shinjuton produces similar effects but instead of doing so in the case of the Mokuton it does so in a way very similar to that of Dust Release, Jinton.

Dust Release is an advanced nature transformation combining the elemental natures of earth, wind, and fire to produce an element priding itself on immense pulverizing force. Shinjuton would be composed of the life giving elements on the opposite hand. Composed of earth, water, and has life breathed into it and out of it through the user’s own immense life force and physical energy. Techniques of Shinjuton are quite similar to that of Dust Release – being three-dimensional objects (cubes, cones, spheres, etc) formed of chakra between the user’s hands. Unlike Dust Release however when these three-dimensional objects are created and strike a target they do not instead disintegrate and pulverize on the molecular level but instead reconstitute and breathe life into targets.

The first a foremost use of Shinjuton is supplementary. The user becomes able to breathe life and reconstitute a number of targets living or nonliving. Reconstitution consists of the user’s own life force being poured into the target as the construct of Shinjuton comes into contact with it. To a normal onlooker it will appear as if the target is rebuilding itself should it have been damaged before or it is strengthening itself should it be in a normal state with new and overflowing physical energy. However, there is a far darker side to Shinjuton as well. As mentioned in the history of the Genzonki Clan, members can also use it for much more chaotic and darker purposes. One body can only sustain so much excess life force and once that limit has been passed an out of control growth can occur. It is quite akin to how Wood Release reacts to when it traps a Bijuu. Out of control wood growth occurs on the wood as seen when, for example, Madara Uchiha trapped Naruto with his Wood Dragon. The Wood Dragon had numerous trees emerge from its body as the life force and physical energy of Naruto’s bijuu chakra flowed into it. This is quite similar to what Shinjuton can do in overflowing quantities making it a deadly offensive element. Shinjuton when used offensively to strike a target will cause the target to deform with growths coming all over their body. The deforming process can be quite gruesome and destructive making a normal human appear as a mass of deformed flesh. On a technical level Shinjuton interacts with various elements differently. Shinjuton itself is excellent when faced against physical elements such as earth, water, and wind. These elements are naturally more susceptible to excess growths and deformations causing them to denature rapidly and fall apart as worthless rubble. Shinjuton however interacts poorly with energetic elements such as fire and lightning. While it is capable of denaturing them and deforming them it takes more power rendering it weak to these elements and their related natures.

In terms of practical applications Shinjuton can be used in a few ways:

Main Release

The main release of Shinjuton involves creating the aforementioned three-dimensional objects. These objects all retain the normal abilities of Shinjuton being able to reconstitute, or in a darker sense deform and denature when used offensively.​

Alternative Release

Alternatively one can use Shinjuton to supplement and enhance themselves or their allies. By using Shinjuton on themselves the Genzonki Clan member can enhance their fighting prowess further by enhancing their own life force and physical energy temporarily to grant them much greater strength and chakra potency. Should this be used on an ally it can flood them with additional life force and physical energy granting them temporary enhanced powers. However, normal ninja are not accustomed to the immense life force that a Genzonki Clan member possesses and as such extended and multiple applications of this on an ally will eventually cause them to deform and denature ultimately ending their life.​

Location

Deep in the mountains to the east of Iwagakure lies a concealed valley named Alcarus. Alcarus is recognized as the headquarters of the Genzonki Clan which was founded after the primordial farmer who ate the bark of the Shinju. However, members of the clan are free to live far and wide after their birth.

Purpose

The purpose of the Genzonki Clan can vary widely from member to member. As beings in tune with their life energy they can either spread life or despair throughout the world. The destiny of the members of the Genzonki Clan is solely up to their decision.

Special Information:

Ranking System

Squire – The basic entry rank of the clan which all accepted members will begin at. At this point their training in their physical energy has not yet begun. However, squires possess the same genetic traits as others. Squires possess incredible life spans which allow them to live for centuries regardless of how in tune they are with their physical energy. Squires are generally seen as simple undeveloped individuals, however a few develop to become something great. Even though they have little to no control over their life force squires display physical prowess above that of average humans allowing them to move at the speed of all Genzonki members. The awareness of a squire is quite undeveloped allowing them to simply be aware of beings and chakra descended from the chakra fruit within fifty meters of their location.

Soldier – The second rank of the clan which accepted members will ascend to once their basic training has completed. Their basic training consists of the knowledge aspect of their clan and a limited amount of physical strength training to strengthen their physical energy and life force control. It is at this point where the clansmen will begin to establish a degree of atonement to their life force. A Soldier is moderately proficient at controlling their life force in their bodies which allow their physical prowess to develop further allowing them to move at the regular speed of other clan members but also become capable of inflicting greater damage which amplify their taijutsu prowess considerably (translates to a +5 gain in all taijutsu). The awareness of a Soldier is somewhat more developed than a Squire allowing them to be aware of beings descended from the chakra fruit within hundred meters of their location.

Knight – The third rank of the clan. Knights are incredibly powerful and are in full control of the basic abilities of the clan. At this point a Knight will be quite in tune with their life force. Knights possess incredible physical prowess allowing their strikes to become even able to affect their environment to a certain degree which amplify their taijutsu greatly (translates to a +10 gain in all taijtusu). The awareness of a Knight is far more developed than a Solider allowing them to be aware of beings descended from the chakra fruit within three hundred meters of their location. Knights are to be promoted through examination be it through test or quest by vote of the clan council (Templar) or simply by selection of the leader.

Knight Commander – The fourth rank of the clan that displays mastery over the basic abilities of the clan and some intimate knowledge of the advanced techniques. Knight Commanders represent the seniors to the Knights and below and make up the elite of the clan, except for the Templars and Grand Master. Knight Commanders are very in tune with their life force pushing their physical prowess to extreme levels (translates to a +15 gain in all taijutsu). The awareness of a Knight Commander is also well developed allowing them to be aware of all beings descended from the chakra fruit within five hundred meters of their position. Knight Commanders are selected by the clan council as the elite of the clan and are done so through demonstration of their knowledge of the clan. There may only be a maximum of five Knight Commanders at any given time.

Templar – The fifth rank of the clan that displays complete mastery over their life force and can use the most advanced techniques of the clan. Templars excel at all aspects of the clan and are simply the apex of the clan itself. The Templars form the council fothe clan and are fully equipped and capable to train members. Their physical prowess exceeds that of even a Knight and Knight Commander allowing them to alter the world around them to a greater degree (translates to a +20 gain in all taijutsu). The awareness of a Templar is also extremely developed and allows them to be aware of beings descended from the chakra fruit within thousands of miles around their location. There may only be a maximum of three Templars at any given time.

Grand Master – The Grand Master is the one that leads the clan. As the head of the clan he or she is immensely powerful, however the power of the Templars can be comparable, if not equal, to that of the Grand Master. The Grand Master works in unison with the Templars to make decisions for the clan, however they will also be able to make decisions themselves separate of the Templars should it be necessary. Should a Grand Master go inactive a vote will be held amongst the Templars to replace him or her selecting a new leader from the Templar rank. The Grand Master can also designate a heir at any time and select a new leader arbitrarily themselves.​

Requirements

To become a member of the Genzonki Clan one must be deemed worthy by the Grand Master and the Templars. The Grand Master can grant entry to the clan directly while the Templars may grant entry to the clan through majority vote should the Grand Master not be present. Entry can be done through test, quest, or simple decision.

Drackos, Answer, Baldy and Vayne are willing and ready to join my clan.


 Declined  Collides with cannon story too much. The abilities themselves need a look but I cannot check them until the core of the clan is established in a way that doesn't collide with canon. Rework that basic part. But this is a much better direction. Much better. It has future.
 
Last edited by a moderator:
  • Like
Reactions: Delilah

Korra.

Sage of Snakes
Supreme
Joined
Apr 25, 2011
Messages
22,790
Kin
2,047💸
Kumi
4,260💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images

Name: Shinigami Clan

Founder: Korra Shinigami

History of the Clan: The clan was created by a ninja named Korra. One day she was in Uzushiogakure trying to research after the destruction to see what they knew. She came across a scroll about how to summon the Shinigami herself and decided to do what she could to learn to harness its power. After returning back to Amegakure she was able to summon the Shinigami back into the physical world. The Shinigami warned her about summoning it into the physical world and would need a physical body to be able to still exist. Korra than offered to fuse with it and become and the next Death. After consideration the Shinigami agreed and fused with Korra giving her its power and turning her into the Death God. By fusing with the Shinigami, Korra began noticing changes in her life before deciding to become the God of Death. The Shinigami infused also with Zetsumi Chakra (Death Chakra) which is a special chakra that granted Korra unique abilities that only the Shinigami could access before. The Shinigami told Korra about Zetsumi Chakra and explained to her that it grants the user sinister abilities that only Death could use before. After infusing with Korra, she immediately traveled to the Underworld, the place where Shinigami rules/lives, to train how to use her new power.

As years passed on and she had kids her kids would inherit Zetsumi Chakra. from the Shinigami also and the Shinigami clan was born. Members of the Shinigami clan have sworn to complete Death's wishes and being the physical presence of Death in the Physical World. All clan members basically have the Shinigami infused into their body giving them their abilities.

Special Abilities:

Zetsumi Chakra & Basic Abilities
Being into the clan, members are physical embodiment of death and have powers granted by the Shinigami by basically having the Shinigami infused into their bodies. Clan members are infused with Zetsumi Chakra which is from the Shinigami which replaces their normal chakra. Zetsumi Chakra is more sinister and dark than normal chakra and corrupts the user's mind in exchange for power. Members are able to locate people by being able to sense life forces and souls of their opponents and allies. They are able to detect not only a persons life force but also their soul to help determine if a person is ready to move onto the afterlife or not. It also helps them be able to know if they can collect their defeated opponent's souls. Members of the clan cellular structure is more dense, resilient, and effective than normal ninjas giving them a higher resistant to disease, toxins and pain. Because of the clan having Zetsumi Chakra the clan gives of basically a deathly look when using other ninjutsu. Their elemental jutsus would basically change color to black/dark version of the jutsus while also giving them a +10 damage to all their jutsus. Members can also partially tap into their Reaper Form. The partial utilization manifests itself as a semi-opaque energy construct in the shape of a Reaper Form part they are using. (will be a separate jutsu)

Soul Collecting
Members of the clan have a special created crystal embedded into their body which is used to store souls. When the user kills their opponent, the clan member uses a jutsu (will submit) and take the soul of the dead opponent and seal it into the crystal. When the soul is stored the user gains the knowledge the person had before they die. This would give the user information on their villages and where they came from. The user will not be able to learn/use jutsus or KGs that the opponent might have know but would get the knowledge of how all their jutsus work for future reference. After collecting the soul the clan member have transform and have the same appearance as the one they extracted from which would as real as it could get (you won't be able to recognize them neither by their appearance nor by the voice, and down to the chakra signature). The person also absorbs the left over chakra from the extracted soul and in battles can use the the soul/chakra of their victim to confuse chakra sensors by making it seem like there are more chakra signatures on the battle field when there really isn't. If a member of the clan was to die the crystal breaks and releases all the souls that were sealed inside of it. This would also cause them to have to recapture the souls again.

Reaper Form & Scythes​
All clan members learn after learning the other basics on how to actually become Death. Members learn to give in into the Zetsumi Chakra in their system and let the Shinigami take over changing their appearance while also giving them abilities they can not access unless they are in this mode. The user takes on a larger skeletal form. Their face is completely hidden in the shadows of a cowl or a skull mask, a large robe envelopes the rest of their body, and skeletal wings sprout from their back. They hovers slightly above the ground when fighting on the ground, and is able to use this ability to fly. While transformed, they wields a massive scythe with many skulls engraved into the flat of the blade. (Though everyone clan member will have difference in the Reaper Form appearance but follows the same preeminence) While in this form the user's emotion are completely killed off giving them basically no emotions while in this mode.

Clan members are also given at the the beginning their own unique scythe which they can choose its appearance. The scythes they are given are made from special metal and are indestructible. The scythes require Zetsumi chakra to be wielded and can only be wielded by members of the clan, if anyone else tries to wield it the scythe would bind them with chakra chains. These scythes are used in battle to remove the opponent souls after they are beaten (goes with the soul removal jutsu that will be submitted later) and can transform to any weapon if needed. The scythe is also bounded to the user and is also able to control the weapon mentally, and can psychically summon it to their hand should they need to. Clan members are trained to be the best with scythes and can use 2 with ease.


Location: The clan basically comes from the Underworld and can be born in any village.

Purpose: The purpose of the clan is basically to represent Death in the physical world. They are to help bridge souls into the other world and to deal with problems that go against the wishes of Death.

Special Info:

Physical Traits: Members of the clan have eyes from birth are a grayish blue with the outside of their eye being a dark blue/black. ( ) The eyes do not do anything but purely give an indication of who's in the clan and is caused from Zetsumi Chakra. Its known the clan gives off a death look making them look menacing and making them looking like they are a embodiment of Death.

Ranks: The clan is broken down into four separate ranks.

Reaper: People that first join the clan. They are still learning the clan basics but are able to use the passive abilities of the clan.

Grim Reaper: These are members that finished all the basics of the clan. They can learn how to become death and have access to all the passive abilities.

Embodiments of Death: These are a few selected members that are chosen above normal Grim Reapers. They are allowed to submit CCJs and have a longer access to Reaper Form by 2 turns. They are also allowed to teach other members of the clan. They also can allow members into the clan given the Head ask for them to do it for them.

Shinigami: Head of the clan and is basically the God of Death themself. Has access to the entire clan's arsenal and is able to be in Reaper Form for 3 more turns. They have full control of the clan and can kick out any member of the clan and approves new people.

Requirements:
- In order to join one must be of at least S-Class rank and must not possess a KKG, or HA. The bio must be a custom made one as well as canon bios will not be accepted.

- Must be accepted by the Clan Head and/or the council of the clan. A person may also be required to prove themselves with a test or mission before being allowed in.

-Haku Yuki- , Professor Oak, Kamiashiro, Ragnarok are read to join


 Declined  Becoming a God of Death? Erm... Additionally, Minato and Sarutobi both have summoned the Death God... Some canon collision exists here.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images


Name: Enochian

Founder: House

History of the Clan: The origins of the clan date back to shortly before the start of the Era of Ninjutsu. During this time, his teachings of Ninshu were still being practiced and circulated, as humanity were still trying to fully understand the nature of chakra and its properties. One group in particular were a legion of monks, organized into four divisions. The legion were led by a Head Priest named Enoch and four division leaders below him, named Michael, Lucifer, Raphael, and Gabriel. The monks dedicated themselves to the teachings of ninshu and understanding chakra, developing a deep spirituality with the teachings of Ninshu and the Sage, seeing him as a godlike figure of worship. They conducted many experiments on chakra, recording their research and devoting themselves wholeheartedly to their work. Though many of these experiments yielded insignificant results, their devotion never ceased.

Years after the formation of the legion, Enoch and the division leaders, along with a few members from Lucifer's division, set off in the world, looking to find others devoted like them to find more research on chakra. They found themselves in the country that would later become the Land of Waves, and encountered a budding clan of people, who were the ancestors of who would later become the Uzumaki(along with the Senju). These monks showed Enoch and his followers their research, which included rituals to access what they believed to be planes of existence that existed parallel to the world they lived in, which included the afterlife. Enoch and his men volunteered to combine their own rituals involving chakra with theirs, being marked with Sigils. As the ritual began, the Sigils glowed a bright yellow, almost blinding those in the room. The members of Lucifer's division were almost immediately incinerated into ash. Unable to move or intervene, the monks found themselves in the presence of astral-like beings.

The beings revealed to them that they were spiritual in nature, existing in a plane similar to the Pure World. They explained that they had read the hearts of the men, and because they were impressed by the spirituality of Enoch and his four division leaders, deemed them worthy of experiencing and interacting with them, though Lucifer's men were incinerated for being heretics, lacking real belief in what they were supposed to be dedicated too. The beings had flooded the men with a form of energy that had spiritual and physical properties, which they called Val. Val naturally flowed throughout the atmosphere of their world, making it their world's equivalent of Nature Energy, though not the same thing. Val had allowed Enoch and his priests to perceive the beings, interact with them, and learn their language, while the heretics were incinerated by it. The beings explained the natures of Val and their usages, permanently rooting it to the chakra of the Enochians as a reward for their spirituality and devotion. The energy invigorated their bodies, strengthening it to levels they hadn't imagined possible.


After the ritual ceased, Enoch and the division leaders returned back to their homes, promptly starting their own teachings in the language of the beings. They believed the experience had caused them to transcend their statuses as human, mistaking the longevity the Val flooding their bodies had given them as immortality. As they reproduced, they found that their offspring also carried Val within them, prompting the priests to label themselves and their offspring as the Enochian clan. The clan, due to their belief that they had transcended humanity, went into isolation, believing themselves above mere mortals. They isolated themselves in a cavern that would later become Eko Shima in Kirigakure for decades. However, as the older members started to die of natural causes, they realized that they were still human beings. This prompted the Enochians to rejoin the world, in the height of the birth of the era where chakra was mostly used for Ninjutsu. This forced them to adapt to becoming ninja, developing offensive uses to Val.

Special Abilities:

Physical Cabilities:​
The clan’s abilities are rooted in the manipulation and control of the Val that fills their bodies. The presence of Val within them, being closely rooted to the chakra system, greatly enhanced the capabilities of their body, acting similar to the physical energy that made up their stamina. Due to the sheer volume of Val in their bodies, Enochians gained an extremely powerful life-force and boost to their stamina. This allows Enochians to exert their bodies to a far greater degree, pushing their bodies past the limits of normal human beings and making them stronger and faster as well. Through specialized techniques, advanced Enochians can increase their strength and speed even further through manipulation of Val. Due to their powerful life-forces and stamina, Enochians have a long lifespan and even the ones that appear old and frail outwardly have very powerful bodies.

The Nature of Val​
Val is, in essence, a form of energy that previously wasn’t part of the same plane of existence as the NarutoVerse, instead residing in one of the realms of existence parallel to it(akin to the Limbo world, Kaguya’s dimensions, and the Pure World). The Enochians found that Val could be released from their bodies, taking a form that resembles a wispy mist. The color of Val, while generically a light blue, can vary depending on the rank of the members(how it would look:[ ][ ]. They found that if their will allowed it, contact between Val and an object, whether made of energy or matter, resulted in a violent reaction. Along with a high-pitched zoning sound, Val would emit a tremendous amount of heat on that object, incinerating it given that the amount of Val used was strong enough to overpower the object in question. This destructive relationship only occurred on objects the user sought to destroy. Otherwise, Val just passed right over said objects, leaving them unharmed. Enochians could not, however, apply the same strengthening effects on others as they could with their own bodies using Val, though they did find that they could mold their Val along objects, such as weapons, to give them the destructive capacity of Val. Whether or not Val affects an object destructively can be changed passively via mental command, as it determines purely on the will of the user himself. However, due to the bond-like relationship between chakra and Val, this does not apply for Ninjutsu or other techniques consisting of chakra. In these cases, Val will always interact physically with them, destroying them if of high enough rank. An Enochian's eyes also change to match the color of their Val either whilst in use or by will, a trait that is purely cosmetic.

As Ninjutsu and the Shinobi World came into development, the Enochians weaponized their Val, using this trait and their ability to apply shape manipulation to it to develop techniques that could rival even elemental ninjutsu in power. The offensive nature of Val was invented as a means to defend from anyone who might have found the clan, becoming a powerful asset should the clan have a need for it.

Due to Val’s effect on other forms of energy and matter and it naturally radiating through the user’s body, it offers a powerful defense to foreign energies and chakra that are inserted into the body. Should the user choose, his Val would instantly act against any foreign energy inserted into their body, purging it by incinerating it. Due to the sheer volume of Val present in an Enochian at any given time, this defense is effective regardless of the amount of foreign energy entered into the body, making the clan effectively immune to attempts to instill illusions.

Chakra, being rooted with an Enochian's Val, is essential to the control of the powerful energy. As such, while an Enochian's supply of Val may be near limitless, their usage of it is not, depleting their chakra as they do so. This should not, however, be taken as meaning that Val is made of chakra. The natural infusion of Val and chakra also cause absorbing chakra from an Enochian to be very deadly, as drawing in chakra also drags in copious amounts of Val, which can cause the one drawing in Val to burst into ash due to incineration.

Scrying
As the clan gained further control and understanding over Val, they discovered that it was not purely destructive, but also contained a practical use in it. By releasing trace amount of Val from their body and onto an object, they could burn writings and symbols into such objects. This developed into a traditional means of communication with the clan, as they would use Val to inscribe writings into scrolls, objects, and even themselves and other people, which only other Enochians could read and understand, appearing as nonsense and random symbols to others. This is due to the Val radiating through their bodies allowing them to perceive and understand the language inherently since birth. This process became known within the clan as scrying.

Perception
All Enochians are capable of sensing and seeing Val wherever it may be, allowing them to detect members of their clan to prevent outsiders or intruders from infiltrating the clan. This perception gained by Val, however, extends to more than just their fellow clansmen. It was the spiritual properties of Val that allowed Enoch and his men to see, interact with, and understand the language of the beings that gave it to them in the first place. As such, Enochians have the ability to perceive and interact with spiritual-based entities through the usage of their Val.

Purpose: The clan has no overall goal in of itself, as each member is free to live a life they choose. In the spirit of the clan’s founders, many members seek enlightenment and knowledge, aiming to understand the world they reside in better.

Special Info:
Ranks:
1. Morningstar- The Morningstar is the leader of the clan. Typically, they are much stronger than lower ranked members due to the Talisman they have on their person, which grants a +15 any Val-related abilities and the Morningstar's main affinity. They are masters of the clan’s abilities and have supreme authority

2. Horseman- These are the members ranked below the Morningstar and equally to each other. There are a maximum of four in total, and each receive an epithet upon becoming a Horseman: Pestilence, War, Famine, and Death. They carry on their persons, usually wearing, the Four Rings of the Horsemen, which grant a boost of +10 to any Val-related abilities and the user's main affinity. They are exceptionally skilled Enochians, having fully mastery of the clan’s abilities.

3. Archangels- There are a total of Four Archangels in the clan at a given time, and are ranked immediately under the Horsemen. They retain mastery of Val, and at this rank, gain the ability to perceive other spiritual entities due to their skill and experience with Val. From this rank onwards, due to the control over their Val, Enochians can change the color to match a personal preference, such as red, purple, green, etc.

4. Seraphim- These are Enochians who are ranked immediately below the Archangels. Unlike the three ranks above it, there is no set number of Seraphim that can exist at a time, and the clan’s most abundant warriors.

5. Cherub- These are the beginning rank of Enochian. They carry the ability to read and write the Enochian language and to Scry, but lack the ability to perceive spiritual entities. They are the weakest type of Enochian, having limited access to the clan’s abilities.

Four Rings of the Horsemen and the Talisman of the Morningstar
Shortly before Enoch resigned as leader of the Enochians, he used his Val to forge from stone and metal four rings and for himself, a talisman. These rings were then given to the four Priests directly under him to denote their status as the four under him with the most authority and are infused with Val. The rings were red, silver, green, and pale white. The rings and the talisman granted a boost to the powers of the wearers, with the talisman giving Enoch a larger boosts than the others due to his higher status.

Each ring and the talisman, being infused with Val and branded with Enochian writing, are bound to those who are designated to wear them. Because Val acts as a deterrent to foreign matter and energy should the user choose, those who attempt to steal the ring, whether Enochian or otherwise, would be unable to wear or even remove the rings, as they would unleash from them an immense amount of Val to incinerate anything within range(Rings and talisman will be submitted as a CCJ). Those who are designated to wield the rings will be determined by whoever is acting as clan head at the time, which can be subject to change at his desire. The Talisman carries the same properties, with the clan head transferring ownership to his heir when it is time for a new Morningstar to take their place. The wearers of the four rings are the Horsemen. Pestilence wears the green ring, War the red ring, Death the white ring, and Famine the silver ring.

Requirements:Members must be S-class or above to join

Location:N/A as of now

Riker Slade, Joker, Nakari, Strawberry, LaserCircus, and Penguin. ready to join


 Declined  I was thouroughly thinking you'd get this done this time the moment I saw you were using Enoch bound lore as a base for it. But along the way, it rapidly becomes "weird". Look at the section I bolded in red. Its a bit of a "Uh" moment. Why not make this simply

"a clan that had its origins in those individuals you listed. These individuals, the original Enochians, came from a far land and had their true origins obscured and unknown; some say they were descendants of a God but the truth is bound to be more mundane. They came, ofc, after the era of Ninjutsu. They, like all shinobi, are capable of using chakra and performing ninjutsu. However, their unknown and mysterious ancestry was rooted into their unique abilities in the form of a unique manifestation of their soul and ancestry; the Val. The Val is much like the Spiritual Energy or Physical Energy they also possess but is unique and separate from these energies in the sense that it comes from deeper whithin them. The Val itself is mute in use and purpose but can be mixed and exerted into the Enochian's chakra, much like Natural Energy and other similar energies can, thus allowing unique techniques and abilities revolving around the imbuement of Val into their Charka, creating >>insert name<<.

The Enochian's themselves are incredibly resilient, both physically and mentally. Their bodies, though normal in appearance, are much stronger than the average human and a step above the average shinobi in both strength and speed. They are immune to regular disease and age slower than normal humans. Though not immortal, they can survive bigger enviromental punishments than the average human (heat, humidty, cold, starvation, etc).

>>insert name<< divides into specific fields of application:

-Destruction: generic techniques of >>insert name<< manifest themselves as an energy that can be used destructively. This simple form of >>insert name<< generally burns whatever it touches though without heat. Much like a burning energy such as fire, this simple use can be very devastating. However, it has no temperature or most characteristics of Fire.

-Scrying: using >>insert name<<, the Enochian can burn into matter or flesh, his own language. These words and letters are infused with their Val, imbuing them with power. This can be used as a communication method or, similar to how sealing techniques work, as medium for various effects. Sigyls can be burned to protect objects, empower, destroy, summon, repel or to empower, strength, protect, etc the user or those around him. The sigyls can be used as sealing methods, barrier methods, etc. The use of their language is what makes this unique and the fact that it can use any medium as long as the sigyls and simbols are intact.

-Perception: Enochians are a cut above humans and as such, they also possess a hightened perception of the world around them. As a result, in a similar yet different form from Chakra Sensing, Enochians can sense living beings in their close vicinity. This perception is stronger the more skilled the Enochian and can even be strong enough to perceive strong emotions in others nearby, albeit always weaker then true emotion sensing skills.
This is a simplistic overview of the direction you can go with. The idea is cool and the lore can make this something special but it needs refinement and some degree of naruto-logic.

Additionally, no damage boosts to anyone passively and I think we have enough clans with chakra sensing, omniscience, etc and very long lifespans. You can go in many directions so avoid going down the same path as others.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Scorps

Active member
Supreme
Joined
May 23, 2008
Messages
25,971
Kin
600💸
Kumi
408💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
±± Note to Sages ±±

I've been noticing the same issues with the submissions over the last few times I checked this thread. Namely

-Clans collide with Canon-story of Narutoverse. This one is probably the more frequent one but also one of the most important. Your clan needs to be, within a certain tolerance, bound by the canon story of the manga and anime. For example, my clan is as old as the Sage of Six Paths yet it has no direct link to him or anything in its story that contradicts, reinforces or even remotely crosses over with the canon story, apart from sharing the same time line.

-Clan abilities and their origins with confusing and contradictory explanations that often collide with narutoverse. Second most frequent issue. For example, you cannot talk about the Death God while forgetting that canonically, it has been summoned and used in techniques. You can introduce new concepts but these need to be somewhat bound to the basic reality that you are a shinobi and as such your abilities require chakra and are ninjutsu, taijutsu, genjutsu, fuuinjutsu, etc. You can introduce a new concept into narutoverse as per your clan's abilities BUT it cannot collide with existing stuff or otherwise be an absolute truth. For example, my clan used Star Wars as a base concept to develop in. From that, I fetched the concept of The Force. In essence, the Force is nothign more than the "fabric" of existance; the substance of the Universe. The Force is simply a name for "reality" or "the universe" or "the world around and in all of us". Had I claimed that all living things had midiclorians like in SWverse, then it would become unapprovable as that would imply that...Naruto, had midiclorians inside him.

-Old People Clan. I get it. Everyone wants an 800 year old bio. However, that cannot simply be generalized to every single clan. Clans are to be unique, not simply "mirror" images of each other.

-Sensing. Same principle as above. Almost all submissions have some form of sensing and its never unique. A part from Lili's taste based abilities and gobi's spiritual based ones, almost every other attempt at sensing are not unique enough to be approved. You can try and claim them to be Chakra Sensors but that means they fall under the restrictions of Chakra Sensing and will use the technique "chakra sensing". Even so, I'm not going to approve all clans with that.

-Keep the abilities clear, concise and easily readable. This also applies to story. The story of your clan is its lore. Nothing that pertains to their own abilities and such should be in it. In the abilities part you need to define what a bio of your clan will do if approved. You need to define this in a simple and clear way, step by step of each thing it can and will do.

-I will never approve a custom clan with a passive boost of +X damage to this or that or anything remotely related.

Thats the main.

 
Last edited:

Korra.

Sage of Snakes
Supreme
Joined
Apr 25, 2011
Messages
22,790
Kin
2,047💸
Kumi
4,260💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images


[ Kureimoa Ichizoku | クレイモア族 | Claymores ]

"We Starve With Bellies Bursting Full."


Our History
In a time, not so distant from present day, there existed numerous clans roaming the free lands yet to be called 'nations'. These clans ranged from the regular shinobi to the supernatural ones such as the Uchiha. But before the great emergence of the many clans there existed the forerunners, those which predate the world you see now. Of the forerunners came two mysterious clans, one which remains unnamed and the other which was later to be feared as the Kureimoa Ichizoku. The first clan, which remains unknown, was a unique one with the ability to perceive and store Natural Energy in their bodies, known as 'Jugo's Clan'. They held the special ability to morph their bodies with the use of Senjutsu creating distorted and inhumane figures, this combined with their uncontrollable fits of rage made them monsters among men, feral beasts that killed for sport leaving entire villages decimated in their wake.

However, as if by the natural balance of the universe, the Kureimoa were 'designed' to combat the foul beasts. Instead of fits of rage the Kureimoa held fits of insatiable hunger, due to their ability to digest chakra. This could often times be misconceived as rage due to the feral howling, screeching, and wild movements they possessed when hungry. They were similar yet different in most aspects, and for a long time were considered mortal enemies with clan wars between the two spanning many generations. After a while of pointless battles, often times determined by luck and numbers the Kureimoa became organised, and created ranks among themselves. Eventually training their abilities for the purpose of attack and defense, before long the clan held a full corps. A military regiment divided into 3 factions; The Vanguards based on offense, Aegis Core as the defensive regiment, and lastly the Centurions who held immense knowledge and battle tactics.

The Kureimoa was said to spawn from the offspring of a mysterious demon and humans, creating hybrids who were in human form but held demonic minds such as the fits of rage and hunger. In this light the Kureimoa were vividly different from the regular shinobi, having silver colored eyes that seemed to glow in darkness and some were even fabled to have had fangs and claws. Despite being the 'heroes' fighting off the other clan, they were indistinguishable from the monsters they fought and as such were treated with equal fear and disdain. To this day they remain secluded and shut off from the evolving world.

Our Gifts; Special Abilities/Traits


Appearance and Physical Traits:
The members of the Kureimoa clan, when not in fits of hunger, are said to be the most beautiful beings on the planet. With perfectly formed facial and bodily features they are near irresistible to the normal shinobi. However this is just to lure in unsuspecting victims to their deaths. Their eyes are the only true trait that visibly differentiate them from the normal, their irises are a bright, silvery in color with a circular shape like regular eyes but will shift to a vertically slit yellow iris like a cat's eye during various stages of Awakening. This is merely cosmetic however and serve no true purpose. In addition to their beauty and special eyes they held various special traits among themselves. These are subtle variations from the regular human body such as fangs, small whiskers and even pointed ears. Again they serve no other purpose but to aesthetically enhance their appearance.

In addition they wear a default uniform, complete with a cloak and subtle armor, and individual Noh Masks containing the kanji of the Kureimoa's number ranking of the clan as well as their unique symbol of identification. This very same symbol is even printed on any weapons they may possess and on a piece of fabric which can be placed anywhere on their person. Much like the head band of a villager. Some Kureimoa are only known by their rank and symbol as opposed to their actual names.


Hunger and Chakra Consummation
The Kureimoa, unlike any of the other clans, held the ability to consume and digest raw chakra. It is through this unique feat that they held an incredible Hunger, ever present in both their minds and body. This Hunger lies dominant over all the other physical afflictions such as pain and emotional afflictions such as sadness. This isn't to say that they are immune to these, they still do feel and experience them, but said feelings would never reach a point where it controls them or becomes all they feel and think. This means a Kureimoa could be feeling pain from an attack but the Hunger within them reigns over this pain, making it a secondary feeling which they don't pay too much attention to. This gives them the innate ability to experience but ignore other forms of mental and physical afflictions .The minute an emotional or physical affliction becomes dominant over their Hunger they become aware, as that is an unnatural phenomenon. As they grow older they learn to live with the Hunger but never suppress it. It is through this curse the ancient clan motto was born; "We starve with bellies bursting full" which describes the agony of an insatiable hunger that cannot be quelled even after fulling one's stomach with food. However, this only applied to the most rudimentary forms of chakra, which excludes Senjutsu, Tailed Beast Chakra, elemental chakra etc. Their bodies held a unique enzyme, much like Jugo's Clan, in their saliva and stomach acids that gave them the ability to ingest raw foreign chakra into their bodies and break it down into Physical and Spiritual Energy. Much like how one would break down food into vitamins and proteins. Once the foreign chakra is ingested and digested they were able to add it to their own already large chakra well. This made them perfect combatants of their rival clan who could fire raw bursts of chakra through various formed body weapons (such as Jugo's infamous Piston Fist). However, what made them become monsters was their ability to digest chakra that was present in human flesh as seen with Doujutsu users' eyes and Hashirama's cells which held chakra even after being removed giving Yamato his Mokuton, and actual flesh when Madara infused Hashirama with himself, fusing both chakras to unlock the Rinnegan. By feeding on actual people, the Kureimoa became feared as 'ghouls' (喰種) when they began feeding on the members of Jugo's clan whenever their chakra reserves went low. However, they do not gain any abilities or power ups from the flesh of their victims, only the chakra, but through continued feeding on a live target they can access memories and sentiments much like mind reading through the flesh and blood. This is a step higher to mind reading techniques traditionally performed through physical contact. The Kureimoa simply does it through feeding. This requires the target to be alive however, and at the end of the process leaves them dead and mortified. The enzyme their bodies possessed allowed them to extract the chakra from the flesh of their victims and break it down while the other super energized natural enzymes of their bodies allow them to break down vast amounts of the raw meat as well as blood, something not common in regular shinobi, effectively digesting their enemies. After a while their voracious hunger caused them to not only prey on the members of Jugo's clan, but anybody and thing that held chakra within them. Tearing apart limbs and feeding like the demons they were said to spawn from.

Muscle/Bone Re-purposing and Healing Factor
The Kureimoa held the ability, through the use of Physical Energy, to forcefully manipulate the organs and muscles of their bodies and have them move around within the body, effectively creating weapons and shapes from their own bodies. This allowed them to perform inhuman movements and positions for various purposes with their bodies that gave the appearance of monsters. By manipulating the muscles of their bodies, they could push bones out of socket at will much like the Kaguya and move them to different areas of the body, the only catch is that they can't grow any more bone than they already have and must keep the bones and muscles inside their bodies, re-purposing those they were born with. They can however, increase their muscle mass at will by speeding up the production muscle cells. With this ability they could seemingly add more bones to limbs by moving it from other places for more force behind their Taijutsu offense and defense and even add more muscle to a limb or area for increased performance, for example muscle to the legs for faster running. It is theorized, that if all 600 muscles in the body could pull one way, the human body could lift 25 tons. The Kureimoa, although not this strong, are able to lift immense weights simply by re-purposing select portions of muscles of their bodies at timely intervals. Of course this shifting of muscle and bone is sure to rip tendons and ligaments alike, but through Physical Energy manipulation they are given a unique but costly regenerative factor. The energy cells of a Kureimoa soldier, packs much more above the average threshold per cell than the average shinobi. This allows more energy to be released at any given time, using this extra energy the body's already present regenerative factor is sped up almost 20 times over. This allows them to recover from the use of Kinjutsu and other self damaging techniques at least 50% quicker than the regular shinobi and the ability can even extend to limbs and organs. For organs, such delicate bodily structures, the Kureimoa can only regenerate if the entire organ isn't destroyed. As long as there exists a piece containing the original cells the regeneration process can be initiated, effectively remaking the organ from scratch. If an organ should be completely destroyed, for example the heart, the Kureimoa wouldn't be able to regenerate and would consequently die. The regeneration process is one that takes practice and concentration, as such it can only be done while the Kureimoa is not performing any techniques and only one at a time in terms of major limbs such as hands and feet, depending on the rank of the soldier.

The regenerating process is usually accompanied by a loud hiss as large amounts of steam is released from said wound(s) as the Physical Energy is transformed into heat energy by the clansman's body, cauterizing wounds while speeding up regeneration. The process takes time however, and corresponds to the level of injury sustained. For a simple loss of a finger the process is near immediate, however the lost of the hand would take a few more minutes. However, through training, they later learned to further hone this ability to be able to reattach severed limbs and other body parts in the case of rush or regeneration would be ineffective. As long as the limb or body part belongs to themselves or a fellow member of the clan, due to the unique cells, they can place these parts onto their wounds to recover function instead of regrowing anew. However, they are not immortal, by decapitating and keeping the head away from the body (it can be reattached) or completely destroying vital organs, the Kureimoa can be stopped or by completely destroying their bodies with attacks of S ranked and above.


Dark Chakra and Manipulation
Although discovered decades ago by clan heads, the demon(s) that were responsible for the Kureimoa and their feral instincts were later found to be the influence of the Zero-Tails (零尾, Reibi). A creature ancient and foul who feeds on the negative emotions of others. By feeding on the negative emotions in people the Reibi was able to manifest a unique chakra nature called Dark Chakra. No one knows where the 'demon' comes from, but it was said tp roam the lands feasting on negative emotions until it was drawn to a specific group of people who held immense darkness in their hearts, the Kureimoa. The Reibi favored them and formed a pact where it would convert their insatiable feelings of hunger and rage into Dark Chakra and then bestow this power on them it's chosen warriors. After a while the Kureimoa started being born with trace amounts of Dark Chakra in their bodies instead of the painful ritual of being possessed by the Reibi. With the Dark Chakra in their bodies the Kureimoa gained weakened yet similar powers of the Reibi in that they were able to understand the true intentions of a sentiemt being at a specific time, 'seeing their heart' as they would call it, this was limited to short ranged however. The chakra could be molded within their bodies and released with shape manipulation much like how one would with regular chakra, difference being its power and dark color, pitch black even. So dark, in fact, that it obscures even vision. Harnessed from the evil in one's heart this unique chakra nature is on par with other hyper chakra natures such as Senjutsu and Tailed Beast chakra, due to its immense power it is even equal to elemental Ninjutsu. However, it comes at a price, Dark Chakra eats away at the user's body with every use and even with the regenerative capabilities of the Kureimoa the damage is too quick and severe to be repaired immediately, as such it is used in moderation or when the soldier is going full out.


The Awakened and Abyssal Ones
At will, or when overwhelmed, the Kureimoa are able to release their 'demonic' sides by allowing their Dark Chakra to rile and allow their bodies to contort into horrid creatures, called Awakened Ones (覚醒者).They use their Physical Energies to painfully shape their own body parts without addition or subtraction of said parts, this can leave legless Awakened Ones in exchange for an extra set of arms. This is why its called Awakening because each member learns to rearrange their bodies into ways they never knew possible, opening their eyes to new heights, being awoken. During each transformation, the users' skin become pitch black as the Dark Chakra oozes from their bodies, the Awakenings are unique to each individual and much reflects their personality. Quite shockingly however, the Awakening of different Kureimoa share no resemblance to anything earthly. Their transformations appear nothing like animals or even mythical creatures, instead appear to completely spontaneous and equally frightening creatures said to originate from the depths of their hearts [ ]. Depending on their rank and training the Awakening of a Kureimoa can range from simple horns to a grotesque mass of limbs with the head being in the chest instead of on the neck and so forth. When Awakened, the senses are heightened as well as the user's speed and power but the most notable effect of the awakening is not just the now unbearable hunger and sexual arousal, it is the mad mind that takes over their bodies, severing all connections to their humanity. This replaces sentimental values such as friendship and love with a conundrum of thoughts and primal tendencies that the members have the urge to follow. This also places not only their minds in chaos but also their chakra pathways. making them immune to infectious foreign chakra that would seek to infiltrate their system. As one would expect, the clan abilities become augmented such as the regeneration which allows them to regrow up to two limbs at a time in a rapid fashion. However, Awakening comes with a price, only Dark Chakra may be used in this form leaving the user restricted to specific clan techniques, , regular Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, Kenjutsu and Genjutsu. The ultimate penalty however, should the user go over his threshold and stay in the form longer than his body can manage, the transformation will be irreversible and they will stay in the maddened, hungry state until they die, those who do this are called the Abyssal Ones (深淵の者) and very few have been known to return, hence the term 'abyss'. In this irreversible state the transformation can become much larger than the user's actual body and definitely more terrifying [ ]. After 3 turns of being in this irreversible state of an Abyssal the Kureimoa will die.


Location
The Kureimoa originally came from one place, but due to feuds and clan wars were eventually scattered across the globe. However, The Organisation was formed which stays in the Land of Demons which houses Kureimoa from all over in hopes of training them and offering better lives.


Purpose
Kureimoa, despite protecting regular people, are usually feared and shunned due to their incredible powers and their typically aloof attitudes. Regular shinobi often refer to them "silver-eyed witches/slayers" or "monsters." With most of the rival clan either wiped out or dispersed they stay in the shadows, an unseen protection one may call them.


Specialists:
As stated previously, upon training, each Kureimoa is placed into one of the three factions based on his/her mental and physical capabilities. This was to even out the military force and would subsequently lead them to one of the strongest clans rivaling that of the Senju and Uchiha.


The Vanguards | 先駆者 | Senku-sha
Those who posses more offensive potential, are trained to be the Vanguards, the attackers of the clan. They are usually sent on stealth missions and overall raids, the first to be called upon for attack. Vanguards are very attack oriented and often times use their savagely hungry minds to block out all other minorities like pain. However, by focusing on attack they lack in defense and as such can only re-attach major limbs such as arms and legs , instead of regenerating whole ones, every 2 turns providing that said limbs had been severed or been damaged from attacks B ranked and below, within reason. They can also regenerate from free form attacks, within reason. Their Awakenings are attack oriented having many blades and spikes and so on making them very fast and efficient in close quarters.

The Aegis Core | イージスコア | Ījisukoa
These were the 'tanks' of the clan, who were able to double up their skin by rearranging the layers for hardened bodies on top of their near impenetrable armor which they wore being apart of the Kureimoa clan. They hold impressive strength to their Taijutsu techniques, even in free form they can easily break bones and sever limbs of their opponents. They can regenerate a limb/organ every turn from attacks A ranked and below as well as free form attacks, within reason. Their Awakened forms houses shields and plates which provides defense in various ways (tech to be submitted).

The Centurions | センチュリオン | Senchurion
These are the brains of the clan, they plan battle tactics and troop movements. Arguably the most important faction. Being naturally smarter Centurions have quicker minds and heightened senses, allowing them to track opponents with as much clarity as a 2T Sharingan. Unlike their counterparts they are unable to regenerate limbs at a fast and steady rate, instead it takes 2 turns to regenerate a limb/organ. They also regenerate from free form attacks much slower.

Ranks, Our Hierarchy
Each Kureimoa is judged based on battle prowess and overall intellect regardless of their faction. Upon various tests and observations they are placed on a scale starting from 1-47, it can go over this number but rarely does. Number 1 is the strongest while number 47 is the weakest, the newer the member the lower he/she is placed on the scale until they rank up. Only the top 10 ranks are worthy of any importance in the clan's governance and demeanor:

No.1: Enlightened One | 妙王 | Myōō
The highest ranking warrior of the Kureimoa, this is the clan head. He/she has access to all clan techniques. Their bodies have been conditioned to the utmost perfection and are able to attain and sustain a dangerous Abyssal form augmented by Dark Chakra to reach sizes of a boss summon such as Gamabunta. He/She can access all three factions perks but only one at a time and once per turn, they also accept/decline members as well as pass the final judgement as it regards to ranking up and political movements of the clan.

No.2-4: Phantasmal Ones | 幻の | Maboroshino
Second in command, these are two elite members of the clan answering only to the No.1, the Enlightened One. With expertly conditioned bodies they are able to attain and keep an Abyssal form for 3 turns ranging as large as a medium sized summon. They can access two of the three factions but only one at a time and once per turn with a 1 turn cool down between switches. In addition to this they can learn select restricted clan techniques and can even start teaching the younger ones of the clans on how to use their bodies.

No.5-8: Heartless Ones | ハートレスワンズ | Hātoresuwanzu
The third in the chain of command, these four soldiers of the clan can learn up to A ranked techniques and can sustain an Abyssal form for 2 turns max. Unfortunately they can only access the perks of one faction of the clan. Despite being 3rd in command they are usually the ones sent out on official clan attacks/business rather than the Maboroshino or Myōō. They are also frequently seen fighting to rank up and join their more powerful clan mates in the higher rankings.

No.9-14: Ghouls | グール | Gūru
At this stage in the clan they are taught the very basic and passive styles of the clan, including chakra digestion and consummation of flesh. These are called Ghouls because at first, they cannot control their Hunger and often times go on rampages tearing everything that house chakra in their bodies. It is because of this lack of self control why they are unable to access neither an Abyssal nor Awakened State. They are usually kept within the confines of the clan and are not allowed to roam about to their murderous tendencies.

No.>15: No Bodies
| だれも | Dare Mo
These are any one who have just joined the clan. They are given a rank of 15 or more and must either fight their way to the top or prove themselves worthy to the clan heads. The term 'Dare Mo' is actually a play on words because these ranking soldiers literally have no access to clan techniques and as such have no idea what their bodies can do until taught. As such they can't consume flesh or regenerate as they don't even know how to concentrate on these abilities yet, its as if it isn't their bodies.

Requirements:
In order to join one must be of at least S-Class rank and must not possess a KKG, or HA. The bio must be a custom made one as well as canon bios will not be accepted.

Zaphkiel, Six Paths, Gutsy Jiraiya, Omega, and Haku Yuki are ready to join.




 Declined  Love the lore. Love how its built and written together. Love it. However, there are some...misconceptions and contractions. FOr one, if they can't digest Senjutsu chakra, they can't digest Jugo's chakra. I don't have an issue with them digesting any chakra, elemental or not. As long as its not "techniques", its ok. The whole Zero tails thing has to go. And the repurposing their bodies need reworking. Moving an organ around would make you inherently stronger or more adept at soemthing. And its a bit weird. Healing is ok. I'd make it so they can enhance their bodies through something but I wouldn't dwelf much into the whole re-poistioning organs and bones. Move a bone out of place and your body ceases to move in a certain way. As for the dark chakra, you can still have a unique chakra by explaining how thier chakra is a mix of all the chakras of the different people they consumed trhrough their lives, leading to their own chakra being skewed and altered inot thier dark form, growing more powerful and dark the more lives they consume or something. Other than that...WELL DONE!
 
Last edited by a moderator:

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Resubmission:

You must be registered for see images

Name: Enochian

Founder: House

History of the Clan: The origins of the clan date back to shortly after the start of the Era of Ninjutsu. Some during this time were still dedicated to fully understanding chakra and its properties. One group in particular were a legion of monks. The monks were extremely diligent in their studies of chakra, and even developing several powerful Ninjutsu, being among some of the first after the Sage and his family to understand and employ the usage of Nature Energy, using it to empower their jutsu. As warfare broke out in the Ninja World, the Ninjutsu and knowledge of the monks became extremely sought after to be turned into weapons. Due to the monks’ pacifistic nature, they separated themselves from the Ninja World, hiding themselves away in a dangerous island they would come to call Purgatory. Despite the dangerous terrains of the island and the legions of beasts that ravaged it, making it nearly uninhabitable, the monks decided to live on the island due to the immense amount of Nature Energy they could detect on the island. The monks used their powerful Ninjutsu and understanding of Nature Energy to survive on the island, establishing dominion over the animals, gaining their strength from the Nature Energy radiating off of the island as their natural aptidue for it increased as generations adapted. After many decades of surviving the island's fierce terrains and animals, the monks gained the capabilities of fierce warriors. Upon the generation led by Enoch, the monks re-envisioned themselves, taking on their new status of warriors and re-entering the ninja world, though remaining relatively hidden and unknown. In honor of their leader, who honed many of the clan's abilities with his sons Lucifer, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, the monks' descendants came to call themselves Enochians.

Special Abilities:

Nature Energy

After generations upon generations of dwelling upon the Nature Energy-enriched island of Purgatory, the Enochian clan's natural aptitude and knowledge of Nature Energy grew immensely. The bodies of Enochians adapted and evolved to act somewhat as a magnet or battery of Nature Energy; in addition to being able to detect it where ever it may be, the body of an Enochian naturally draws in moderate amounts of Nature Energy from the surroundings, storing it within without negatively affecting their bodies(i.e., turning it to stone or grotesque transformations).

While not on the same level of Nature Energy amounts that is absorbed to invoke Sage Mode, the natural conduction of Nature Energy is sufficient to also invigorate the Enochian due to its naturally empowering properties, affecting the spiritual and physical fortitude of clan members. Enochians having a sharp mental resilience, possessing indomitable wills that allow them to mentally endure pain and emotional distress to the extreme, resulting in an all around well-roundness in their mental states, though their wills are not completely unbreakable. This mental fortitude also led to Enochians being very quick learners and highly intelligent people, very skilled in deduction, empathy, persuasion, and analysis. It is this that leads to most Enochians being generally considered charming by most people.
Physically, Enochians have similar resilience. Enochians are naturally stronger and faster than the average shinobi and even shinobi of similar/equivalent ability due to the natural empowerment that comes with Nature Energy. Their invigorated Physical Energy causes an Enochian to have a stronger life force and higher stamina than what is common to Shinobi. Their bodies are extremely resistant to most diseases and pathogens, leaving them effectively immune. Enochians are all physically powerful, making them ideal for combat and to be warriors. While to no degree immortal, they are able to better withstand extreme conditions, such as drastic changes to temperature(extreme cold and heat), crushing pressures, etc. Enochians can also draw on Nature Energy’s invigoration of their physical energy to act as a form of sustenance; in lieu of food and sleep, an Enochian can simply derive the energy they need to survive and function by directly tapping into the Nature Energy in their bodies. They can, however, still eat and sleep if they choose to.

The storing of Nature Energy also presented a degree of natural defense to intrusions. Due to the special lineage of Enochians, their bodies are capable of naturally storing unused Nature Energy that is drawn into their bodies by radiating the Nature Energy through them, similar to the way chakra flows in the body. Foreign energies and materials, such as chakra for Genjutsu or pathogens and poisonous agents that connect with the Enochian’s body would instead be met by the immense force of Nature Energy radiating through it, causing the energy or matter to be dispelled and nullifying their effects before they can take place. This innate characteristic, however, adversely affects them as well as protects them, making processes meant to aid them through the insertion of chakra, such as Kai and Medical Ninjutsu, ineffective.

The Dual Nature of Val

The most powerful ability of the Enochian clan is known as Val. Unique to the Enochian clan that is achieved through the combination of Nature Energy and chakra, Val is a form of energy that is created by using Nature Energy's inherent ability to grant special properties to chakra, such as Kabuto's ability to grant his chakra intense vibrations and light, or to grant life to inanimate objects by imbuing them with chakra. Depending on the whim of an Enochian, Val can be created as either Divine or Malefic.

Divine Val

The first form of Val created is known as Divine Val due to its apparent purity. Divine Val is a form of chakra-based energy that appears very similar to a mass of wispy mist that glows brightly along its center. While commonly a light blue in color, Divine Val’s color can vary from individual Enochian to Enochian.

[ ][ ]).

The defining trait of Divine Val is its capacity to cause burns and even incineration. When in contact with a chosen target, whether it be matter or energy, Divine Light is capable of either burning it or completely incinerating it, depending on how much Divine Val is used at one time. Enochians are capable of releasing Divine Val from their bodies as they can ordinary chakra, shaping it to fit their needs. Like both forms of Val, should an Enochian desire, Divine Val can have no effect on an object or target, and would instead harmlessly pass over them without interaction. Divine Val is strong against energy/energy based elements due to its similar form, eradicating energy-based constructs completely. However, Divine Val is weak to matter-based elements and constructs, being able to burn them significantly enough to weaken them, but not enough to completely incinerate material constructs of equal or greater strength. Despite its properties allowing it to burn and incinerate, Divine Val itself has no fixed or discernable temperature or heat, instead operating through the immense amount of energy granted through the infusion of chakra and Nature Energy to create its violent reaction with a chosen target.

Scrying
A practical usage of Divine Val, an Enochian is capable of utilizing its capacity to incinerate to burn patterns into physical objects, such as stone or even flesh. This allows an Enochian to effectively burn into the object writings the Enochian language, creating an effective means of communication within the clan as they the only ones who can read and understand the language. Appearing as nonsense and random symbols to others, this became the main method used by the clan to document and pass on their secrets, called Scrying.

As Divine Val is a form of chakra, the Enochians naturally found Ninjutsu-related usages for Scrying. Enochians developed distinct patterns and imagery that they could burn into objects. These patterns, called Sigils, causes the Divine Val to inscribe special properties onto the object, which vary depending on the particular Sigil used. These properties include concealment, protection, destruction, empowerment, etc. Sigils will be submitted as Custom Clan Jutsu.

Malefic Val
Malefic Val is considered the opposite in nature to Divine Light, albeit achieving similar destructive results. While Divine Val is considered weightless, hot, and bright, Malefic Val is the opposite, being heavy, cold, and dark. Malefic Val takes the appearance of a dark, purple-colored energy, appearing almost black. While Divine Val burns and incinerates, Malefic Val crushes. When an Enochian releases Malefic Val towards a chosen construct, the dark energy surrounds it, releasing a tremendously heavy pressure on the construct that causes it to feel as though it is being compressed to the point of collapse as its momentum slows to a halt. Malefic Val, in contrast to its lighter counterpart, is strong to matter-based constructs, being able to destabilize their foundations and causing them to crumble apart. However, due to energy's loose and immaterial structure, constructs of this kind are less susceptible to being compressed and crushed, and would instead simply be weakened slightly.

Perception
Due to their natural lineage, every Enochian is capable of detecting Nature Energy in their environments. Their connection with Nature Energy allows them to also sense the world around them. While not in the same scale as Sage Mode users, the "sensing" of an Enochian is incredibly refined, capable of identifying and detecting even the smallest of materials around them, to the point that an Enochian can identify people even through disguises and basic concealments.

Purpose: The clan has no overall goal in of itself, as each member is free to live a life they choose. In the spirit of the clan’s founders, many members seek enlightenment and knowledge, aiming to understand the world they reside in better.

Special Info:
Ranks:
1. Morningstar- The Morningstar is the leader of the clan. Typically, they are much stronger than lower ranked members due to their power and knowledge. They are masters of the clan’s abilities and have supreme authority.

2. Horseman- These are the members ranked below the Morningstar and equally to each other. There are a maximum of four in total, and each receive an epithet upon becoming a Horseman: Pestilence, War, Famine, and Death. They are exceptionally skilled Enochians, having fully mastery of the clan’s abilities.

3. Archangels- There are a total of Four Archangels in the clan at a given time, and are ranked immediately under the Horsemen. They retain mastery of Divine Light Divine Light, and From this rank onwards, Enochians can change the color to match a personal preference, such as red, purple, green, etc.

4. Seraphim- These are Enochians who are ranked immediately below the Archangels. Unlike the three ranks above it, there is no set number of Seraphim that can exist at a time, and the clan’s most abundant warriors.

5. Cherub- These are the beginning rank of Enochian. They carry the ability to read and write the Enochian language and to Scry. They are the weakest type of Enochian, having limited access to the clan’s abilities.

Requirements:Members must be S-class or above to join

Location: Purgatory(will submit as a Custom Landmark).

Riker Slade, Joker, Nakari, Yusei, Strawberry, LaserCircus, and Penguin. ready to join


 Declined  Small points:

-The sensing. I don't mind you sensing living beings but you cannot have the same sensing that 2 other clans have + some canon abilities embue. Its also a contradiction to say its not as refined as a Sage Mode sensing but define it as being increadibly more refined.
-You are not immune to Genjutsu. You can claim immunity to poison, toxic effects, etc but I don't like the whole aspect of natural energy that makes you seem immune to genjutsu without stating it.
-Val's strenghts and weaknesses are only valid against the 5 basic elements and canon KGs. It will not translate directly into CE unless you can define it better.
-Divine Vs Malefic needs a tweak. You cannot burn energy, only deplete or empower it. So divine, by having the burning side effect would be able to affect matter perhaps more than energy. To make it simple, define it Val's weaknesses and strengths as being weak to energy, strong to matter. One burns, another freezes. One has expansive/explosive properties, the other has crushing ones. Divine will make something burst by excess energy, malefic will make it crush upon itself under pressure. Divine will burn, malefic will freeze. Ofc, freezing is not the same as freezing nor is burn the same as burning. As you said, it burns without heat and it will freeze without cold.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Lord of Kaos

Supreme
Joined
Apr 7, 2009
Messages
28,593
Kin
2,191💸
Kumi
73,936💴
Trait Points
41⚔️
Edited the History, the passive power boosts of the wands, as well as reworded and removed entire portions from the ability section.

Kisai Ichizoku - 鬼才 族
Merlin the Wizard



You must be registered for see images

History of the Clan​




After the defeat of Princess Kaguya, the Sage of Six Paths sealed the Juubi inside of him and stayed behind on earth while his brother Hamura ascended to the moon to keep watch over the Gedo Mazo statue. While the Sage stayed, he began to spread the teaching of Ninshu around the Ninja World. During this time, one ninja by the name of Merlin came to exist. After training alongside notable monks most of his life, he learned of scrolls that showed secrets behind some of the advanced applications of ninshu and chakra usage developed decades after Hagoromo taught the first people Ninshu. Seeking to understand this power, Merlin sought out the location given on the scroll

Having arrived at the location, Merlin came to find several monks who practiced Ninshu. Coming into contact with them, Merlin learned that despite their noble ways, they were quite humble and peaceful, yet contained a power beyond any he had seen. In his search to understand more, he asked them to show him the ways of their powers, to which they denied him. It wasn't until many years of training under them to hone his own chakra prowess that they finally gave in and showed him their ways. Normal chakra was the result of what was considered the two forms of energy, Spiritual and Physical Energies. These monks have developed a way to enhance their Ninshu by applying Natural Energy to it. This advanced usage of Ninshu that they deemed Magic was more powerful than it's base form, applied through different methods such as speech and movements and instruments such as wands. Being so powerful that they could use their very own raw will and vitality to bend the world to their command, these Monks warned Merlin of succumbing to the Dark nature of some magic, telling that he could lose what makes him human if he didn't.. Taking this energy within him, Merlin spread the Ninja World, teaching others how to utilize this ability that he had honed and perfected over the years.Taking a wife years later, he learned that his children were also born with Magic. Generations later, his clan and descendants still utilized this power and refined it even more.

Special Abilities​



Wizarding Heritage and Magic​

As described above, Kisei members, or wizards, are able to make use of a different form of Ninshu , one they have honed and mastered over the years to the point that their usage of it is on par with that of the normal Ninja using Elemental Ninjutsu. Learning how to mix Spiritual and Physical energy with Natural energy, Kisei members utilize this mixture as a purer yet more advanced form of Ninshu, closer to it's original roots, that the Kisei clan deems "Magic." This form of ninshu is so powerful and strong that through applying sheer will force and chakra, the user is able to bend the world around him to his very command through different methods, notably through incantations and special arm movements and channeling instruments. This source is present within all of Kisei descent naturally, who channel this magic into "spells", or jutsu, created for the use of Kisei kind exclusively.

In the Kisei clan, the ability to perform Magic is an innate ability. This is the norm of children born to the normal Kisei family. The cause of this is the Kisei gene is a dominant one in Kisei and a recessive one in what are called Squibs (children of half-bloods or purebloods that cannot perform magic ). Magic is then able to show up generations later, the gene still present and showing itself as the non-Kisei parents, or "muggles" the Kisei world calls them, have children. This gene is the cause for 3 different "classes" of Kisei members, though practically each kind is the same; Pure-blood Kisei are Kisei that have pure-blood descent within Kisei, tracing their lineage back to nobler times; Half-blood Kisei are Kisei with families split between Muggles and Kisei. The term it does not necessarily imply a half-and-half split in Kisei/Muggle ancestry, but rather any witch or wizard with both Kisei and Muggle heritage; lastly, Muggle-borns are as their name implies, Kisei members that are born to Muggle parents and have no magic roots up to their grandparents. Of the three, the latter is often condemned the most by the others, sometimes called "Mudblood" as an insult by Pure-blood Kisei.

Wand Lore​

Magic is able to be performed in acts of raw magic and special refined magic, though it is better and more powerful when used through a wand. A wand is a quasi-sentient magical instrument through which a Kisei member channels her or his magical powers to centralize the effects for more complex results. Most spells are done with the aid of wands, but spells can be cast without the use of wands. Magic with a wand is usually performed with an incantation, but more experienced Kisei members can cast nonverbal spells, which conceal the spell until cast. Wands are referred to as "quasi-sentient" because their being imbued with a great deal of magic makes them as animate as an inanimate object can be. Wandless magic is, however, very difficult and requires much concentration and incredible skill; only truly advanced Kisei members are known to perform such magic.

Every wand is different, that is one of the core truths of Wandlore. Wands are fashioned from different trees and this different wood inherently grants different properties and traits of their wielders that are generally repeated and seen as sayings and depictions of their wielders, such as "Rowan gossips, chestnut drones, ash is stubborn, hazel moans and "wand of elder, never prosper". Wands vary according to length, from at least 7" to 18", as well as rigidity, ranging from springy to unyielding.

Aside from the wood of the wand, there is the wand's core. They are usually bits of hair/feather extracted from some sort of item created with magic. Each of these cores grant the Wand a different property that allows it's wielder different abilities/properties. The full lists for both can be seen in the spoiler below


Wand WoodTraits and Properties
VineA khaki like color, Vine wood is yielding, and known to be a springy wood. Vine wood is able to bend, allowing spells to curve when being used if the caster wishes, making one curve in a spell, changing directions or arcing towards something, able to be done once every four turns and counts as a move per turn.
HollyA shining brown, Holly wood is a wood that is mildly sturdy, being known to bend slightly and being better suited for Defense Against the Dark Arts, making Dark Arts spells of high ranks ( S and up ) impossible
ElderRare, and pure white, special permission must be given to seek wood from the Elder tree. Increases the power and control over all spells, allowing for the ability to cast nonverbal jutsu without the +10 chakra boost
HawthornA dark shade, Hawthorn wands are known to be a wood that helps with Dark Arts.
RosewoodWands of a fiery to bright pink shade, Rosweood wands are flexible, giving slight bend and allowing for one to use it without owning it and spending the additional chakra
AshwoodAn ivory like color, Ashwood wands are unyielding, perfect for defensive spells
YewA morbid yellow tint, Yew wands are another wand suited for Dark Magic.
Wand TypeBenefits associated with it
Dragon HeartstringPowerful, capable of using Charms with quicker speed and less incantations/arm movements
Phoenix FeatherAllows for Jinxes and other Counter-Spells to be done quicker and with less arm movement
Unicorn Tail HairImpossible to win from it's original owner
Veela HairTemperamental and easy to gain allegiance over but allows for Transfiguration spells to be done with quicker and with less arm movements.
Dittany StalkAllows for the user to make Potions with increased potency
Thestral Tail HairAllows for Dark Arts to be performed non-verbally up to and including A rank


Besides the general creation of a wand that each Kisei goes through, there are some fundamental "laws" of wands, a field of theoretical magic deemed Wandlore. The first of these laws is that the wand chooses the Kisei. It is not clear why, but certain wands seem to have a natural affinity for certain Kisei members; this is the most fundamental law. The second states the connections made between both Kisei and wand are complex, and will grow with experience, the wand learning from the Kisei, the Kisei member from the wand. Thirdly, a Kisei may channel his energy with any wand, whether his or not. However, the best results come where there is a great likeness between a Kisei and a wand, causing one to spend an additional 20 chakra per usage for a wand that is not his own.

Lastly, a wand may be won from its master, and only then will its allegiance bend towards the new master. This does not apply in situations such as practice duels or training, in which being disarmed or defeated will not affect a wand's loyalty. Wands develop an affinity to their owners that they will not give up easily; even when won, they will often retain some loyalty to the original owner. When a wand has not been won, it will not work as well for its new owner, as noted above. If one's wand has been won from them, they are able to make use of temporary "backup" wands in which they must always spend 20 extra chakra per usage and unable to use Forbidden ranked spells through it.

In addition to the above, two wands with cores coming from the same creation, referred to as "brothers", cannot be forced to duel against one another. Should two such wands ever come in the way of one another, a rare connection is formed, called Priori Incantatem. When the connection is formed, the wands battle to merge a golden orb into the other's shaft; the one that succeeds to force the orb in the other is the winning wand. Because of its rarity, most Kisei members never learn that such a connection is possible - this is the first law of Priori Incantatem. The winner is determined by both experience and ranking within the Kisei clan. If similar rank exists, then the winner is determined by the power of the spells used.

Basic Spells​

While the three classifications of Kisei exist, all of them are able to learn the same levels of basic wizardry. These basic fields of Wizardry include, but are not limited to:
Transfiguration: Transfiguration, or Transf. for short, is the art of bewitching items' form and physical appearance. These can range from turning a stone into a flying bird, or even the use of Vanishing and Conjuring spells, which cause an object to disappear completely or creating objects from thin air, though these things all have their innate limitations.

Charms: A field similar to Transf., Charms is an umbrella term for the art of giving objects new and unexpected properties. This includes simple things such as the Mending charm, which can only be used by Kisei members rehearsed in the Medjutsu arts, the Wand-lightning Charm, the Summoning Spell, and more difficult spells to master, such as Levitation Charm and the Knockback Spell.

Potions: Potions is a field one can liken to Medjutsu and Ninjutsu in part to it's ability to create brews and elixirs that grant various effects. One of the harder fields to master, it involves the correct mixing of rare items found across the Ninja World at the right times. These concoctions range in usability and effectiveness, some such as the Polyjuice Potion being rendered all but useless in current times due to advancement of Ninjutsu, and potions like Veritersaum being infinitely more useful, forcing a drinker to reveal the truth to anything asked. All Kisei members are able to create one potion of their own, and learn how to fashion another potion from another Kisei.

Defense Against the Dark Arts: As the name implies, this field consists of learning how to defend against dangerous Dark Magic by the usage of Counter-spells. This field is more so for combat between fellow Kisei members. In addition to counter spells, Jinxes are also learned in this field.

Dark Arts​

The above are the fields that all basic Wizards are able to learn. While mentioned above that there are three "classes" of Kisei ( Pure-blood, Half-blood, and Muggle-born ), it should also be noted that there are two primary types of Kisei that influence what and how they learn. These two classes are divided with their goals, general abilities and alignment as well. The basic of them all are simply called Light Kisei and are generally "nicer" with less radical goals than their counterparts, called Dark Kisei. Dark Kisei are as their name implies, Kisei with a fixation with a type of magic called Dark Arts or Dark Magic. The Dark Arts refers to any type of magic that is mainly used to cause harm, combat or even the direct death of the target. While these arts aren't necessarily "evil", the nature of these jutsu are considered "dark". They are generally corrupting to those who use them. There are three types of Dark Spells:


Jinxes: Jinxes are minor dark magic spells that are more an annoyance and inconvenience than harmful. These include things like the Knockback Jinx, and the Oppugno Jinx.

Hexes: These are more serious than Jinxes and consistently affect the object in a negative manner, but not on the same scale as a Dark curse. These include things like the Stinging Hex, which produces multiple harmful stings to the body, the Tongue Tying Hex, and others.

Curses: The worst kind of Dark magic, these affect the target in a strongly negative way, ranging from torture to even death of a target.​

Only Kisei who align themselves with the Dark Arts are able to utilize Hexes and Curses, though Jinxes can be produced by any Wizard, Dark or not.

Advanced Magic​

In addition to this, there are also 4 last fields of studying, 2 exclusive to each alignment. The first two are Occlumency and Legilimency. Kisei are able to use their magic to strengthen their own Spiritual energy based abilities in two ways. The first is the act of closing one's mind to outside sources, effectively shutting off any form of mental link between the Kisei member and anything attempting to attack his mind. This is ideal for preventing high grade foreign chakra and magic from entering one's mind. Legilimency, on the other hand, is the act of magically navigating through the many layers of a person's mind and correctly interpreting one's findings. Legilimens will be able to detect if the person is lying passively, as well as delve into their thoughts, emotions, and memories. Highly skilled Legilimens can also influence a mind that they invade and create memories and thoughts of startling clarity, to the point that one might believe themselves to have experienced these memories and thoughts themselves, though this is not to say they will act on them. If short range eye contact is established, a Legilimens is able to temporarily possess a target's mind, similarly to how a Yamanaka is able to control an opponent. This allows him to take over a body and, if he isn't forced out by a chakra surge of sufficient power ( S rank and higher ) within 2 two turns, cause the target to fall comatose from searing mental pain. While controlling the body, the user isn't able to perform offensive actions with his own bio nor control the target in a way that would result in his direct death. This can only be done on any opponent once, however ( neither of these are jutsu, but inherent abilities that are able to be learned at high enough ranks and neither can be used together unless Head of House or higher ).

In addition to the above fields, Kisei are able to make use of several forms of traveling, the average one being through the use of charmed broomsticks that support flight. This form is only used outside of battle, however, allowing one to fly to different locations at the average running speed of a Kage. Outside of this however, Kisei have a separate form of travel that differentiate based on their alignment; Apparition and Flight. Similar to that of a space/time ability, the act of Apparition is the act of teleportation in the Kisei world. Apparition is a deeply reserved art learned and mastered only by a few for misuse of this can lead to something called Splinching, or detachment of body parts due to not fully concentrating and being distracting and other rare means. Only those who have completed training are allowed to learn how to perform this rare act and even then the number is severely limited on who all is able to perform this. It is also noted that while not an inherently dark art, Dark Wizards have the uncanny ability to produce sustained flight without any broomstick or other flying apparatus. Moving and appearing as dark funneling black clouds, Dark Wizards use this ability to fly at high speeds, though unable to attack while in this state. ( Both will be made in jutsu form ).

With all of these fields applied, Wizards are able to bewitch items to give then magical properties, such as the ability to sense chakra, the ability to teleport an item to a predetermined location called a Portkey, or even to fly at varying speeds, creating different classes of broomsticks, ideal for a game called Quidditch, played with enchanted balls.

Location


The Primary location for wizards is Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, located only to those who attend or are of wizarding descent. In addition to this, Dark Kisei often converge at Malfoy Manor, which has also been rendered un-plottable like Hogwarts has, preventing non-Kisei and witches from locating and gaining entry.


Purpose



The purpose of Kisei vary greatly with each kind; while one half is interested in maintaining their lack of communication with non-Kisei, or Muggles as they call them, and ensuring that the lives of both Muggles and Kisei are protected, the other half are venomously pushing for a Pro-Kisei regime, enforcing their power and control over Muggles and making them their obedient servants. It is these very reasons that the Kisei race has been locked in turmoil for many decades.

Special Information



There are several different ranks withing the Kisei clan, all of which revolve around the concept of experience and learning over the years. As expected even with Chuunin and Sannin, a Year 2 Kisei is inherently weaker than a Year 6 Kisei, reflected in their usage of spells and the catalog of spells available to them.

Chain of Command​


  • Headmaster: The head of the clan, the Headmaster has magic that is inherently stronger than those of lower ranks as well as full knowledge of all forms of magic, and able to specialize in two forms.
  • Heads of House: Directly under the Headmaster are the 4 Heads of House. With power a shade below the Headmaster, each of these Heads are knowledgeable in individual fields and their power reflects this, having knowledge of all facets of their respective fields. They account for the clan's council in the absence of the Headmaster. Each Head of House has under his power 5 Kiseis each in his House, divided between the seven levels of training a student can go through "school".
  • Graduates: Upon completion of Year 6, members are considered full Kiseis. The main difference between Graduates and Heads of Houses are graduates are simply students who are done with training and are full Kisei while the Heads of Houses actually teach and have a wider range of knowledge listed above.
  • Students: Under each of the Heads of Houses are up to 5 students. These 5 students make the general body of Wizards of each House, collectively making the large body of Kisei members. There at max can be 20 of these members. These members are divided into their Houses based on the decision of the Sorting Hat, a charmed hat that can speak and read the thoughts of those who wear it. This can only be used to help it decide what House it may place you in and doesn't mean that it can relay what it learns to anyone.
Ranks​

Aside from the general structure and chain of command of Kisei members, the actual ranking of members is divided by the training status of members, ranging from Full Wizards to Year 1 members. Depending on the level of training, members can be between 1st to 7th Year members, or Full Wizards.


  • Full Kisei: Their final level of training, wizards at this stage have completed basic trainings, have access to most if not all of the prior abilities of their alignment.
  • Year 6: By now, the distinction between Light Kisei and Dark Kisei has become increasingly clearer; Kisei gain the ability to learn Occulumency and Apparition while Dark Wizards learn Legilimency and Flight.
  • Year 5: Learning Wandless Magic, Kisei of this age become much stronger and have mastered most if not all of their basic training.
  • Year 4: At this point, a Kisei's descent into darkness begins should they choose to become a Dark Wizard, beginning to learn hexes as well as beginning to dabble in teachings of dark arts. All Kisei begin to stronger Charms and begin to learn how to make and create potions.
  • Year 3: Growing in maturity and power, this reflects in their ability to begin learning stronger spells as well as starting in both Transf and Charms. Dark Wizards begin to learn how to utilize hexes at this stage
  • Year 2: As the Kisei learn more, their abilities strengthen as well as their arsonal, being able to cast more spells and the ones they already have become stronger as well, gaining access to early Transfiguration or Charms spells and minor jinxes.
  • Year 1: Introductory level Kisei, these members have access to very few spells of their own and their own spells deal minor damage outside of their described effects and learning the abilities of Charms or Transfig.
Detective L, Vex, Penguin., Jinbei, Broly and Souji are willing and ready to join now.

Requirements



In order to join, one must reach certain requirements. One must have at least reached S-Class ninja in order to join the clan, though this can be waived if the Clan Founder wishes to. Members with a KG bio or a HA bio cannot join, nor can canon bios.

You must be registered for see images


 Declined  I feel there are still many points to tweak now that the clan is more likely to exist in NW:

-I think you need to depart from the expression Ninshu and what not. Simplify. Your clan will be of individuals who learned long ago to use Ninjutsu in new ways through the use of ancient, lost teachnigs of how to focus their chakra in different froms than the traditional ways we now find in modern ninjutsu. Due to some unknown reason, unless someone is born with an unknown genetic factor (you can even find a pompous name for it and call it a KG), even if an individual trains, he will not be able to use the abilities of the clan. Basically, try to make it a bit more Narutoverse linked. For example, instead of "Magic", use one of the many japanese names for it so as to not shock so much when reading.
-Considering how many new clans are trying the natural energy approach, I'd suggest removing that as its not even an integral part of your clan and doesn't need to be there.
-Wands. Ok... I don't understand why the severe complexity here when its something very simple and even simpler to explain: Wands are the basic weapon any Kisei possesses. It allows them to channel their chakra to perform techniques and use Ninjutsu without the requirements generally associated with these (handseals), instead using verbal commands known as incantations or, in some cases, movements. Wands are made from wood from the Jubi's dormant form, found in the Kise's original land, plus some material with unique properties and abilities to chakra. The Wood is special as its the most chakra conductive wood and the most chakra-linked material in the ninja world. However, this wood still rettains some aspects of the Jubi's influence and thus is, sometimes, temperamental. Each piece of wood is different and has different "personality" shades. The material itself is more linked to how the wand will work and what abilities it will possess while the wood is more linked to the type of individual that is capable of using the wand. The properties of each wand need to be linked to to narutoiverse. A wand for improved fire usage, water usage, etc. A wand specialzing in Genjutsu usgae, wtv. It cannot be a wand that makes techniques curve...dabbling more than that will make it too farfetched from the narutoverse.
-Techniques. You can only submit 8 basic CCJs and these will need to define your clan completelty. With what you describe thats impossible. Not only do you want to "alter the world" as you describe too many things to fit into 8 techniques. Your clan needs to work and honestly, I dunno how to make this part work. Ideally, you'd simply use the wand to substitute handseals for Words, naming the technique to trigger it and losing the ability to use handsals of that specific skill (each wand or bio would specialize into one field based on the wand they possess).But thats more of a passive trait which might even be too much. Making CCJ techniques here won't be easy. I suggest you focus on basic aspects, ultilitarian ones, you want for your bios and make 8 of those while making some form of ability to use your wands to use your specialty and basic elements and perhaps some other skills with verbal commands. Even so, I won't promise you it will be possible. A clan needs to work and be possible withn the laws of Nverse.
-Legitimancy and Occlumancy. I won't approve these as basic passive traits but as a CCJ with 2 possible uses. Each bio will only be able to use one of them. Additionaly, manipulating your opponents mind, taking control of him, etc...no no no. Won't do. Sorry.

Overall, I feel you need to detach yourself much mofr from Harryverse and focus on Nverse. You need to adapt it to fit Nverse, not the other way around. The key here is to take the key apsects of Harryverse you might be able to use for Nverse and your clan and forget the others. Make it too harryverse and its not approvable. Its more or less how it stands today.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Korra.

Sage of Snakes
Supreme
Joined
Apr 25, 2011
Messages
22,790
Kin
2,047💸
Kumi
4,260💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images


[ Kureimoa Ichizoku | クレイモア族 | Claymores ]

"We Starve With Bellies Bursting Full."


Our History
In a time, not so distant from present day, there existed numerous clans roaming the free lands yet to be called 'nations'. These clans ranged from the regular shinobi to the supernatural ones such as the Uchiha. But before the great emergence of the many clans there existed the forerunners, those which predate the world you see now. Of the forerunners came two mysterious clans, one which remains unnamed and the other which was later to be feared as the Kureimoa Ichizoku. The first clan, which remains unknown, was a unique one with the ability to perceive and store Natural Energy in their bodies, known as 'Jugo's Clan'. They held the special ability to morph their bodies with the use of Senjutsu creating distorted and inhumane figures, this combined with their uncontrollable fits of rage made them monsters among men, feral beasts that killed for sport leaving entire villages decimated in their wake.

However, as if by the natural balance of the universe, the Kureimoa were 'designed' to combat the foul beasts. Instead of fits of rage the Kureimoa held fits of insatiable hunger, due to their ability to digest chakra. This could often times be misconceived as rage due to the feral howling, screeching, and wild movements they possessed when hungry. They were similar yet different in most aspects, and for a long time were considered mortal enemies with clan wars between the two spanning many generations. After a while of pointless battles, often times determined by luck and numbers the Kureimoa became organised, and created ranks among themselves. Eventually training their abilities for the purpose of attack and defense, before long the clan held a full corps. A military regiment divided into 3 factions; The Vanguards based on offense, Aegis Core as the defensive regiment, and lastly the Centurions who held immense knowledge and battle tactics.

The Kureimoa were said to spawn from the offspring of a mysterious demon and humans, creating hybrids who were in human form but held demonic minds such as the fits of rage and hunger. In this light the Kureimoa were vividly different from the regular shinobi, having silver colored eyes that seemed to glow in darkness and some were even fabled to have had fangs and claws. Despite being the 'heroes' fighting off the other clan, they were indistinguishable from the monsters they fought and as such were treated with equal fear and disdain. To this day they remain secluded and shut off from the evolving world.


Our Gifts; Special Abilities/Traits

Appearance and Physical Traits:
The members of the Kureimoa clan, when not in fits of hunger, are said to be the most beautiful beings on the planet. With perfectly formed facial and bodily features they are near irresistible to the normal shinobi. However this is just to lure in unsuspecting victims to their deaths. Their eyes are the only true trait that visibly differentiate them from the normal, their irises are a bright, silvery in color with a circular shape like regular eyes but will shift to a red iris surrounded by a pitch black sclera during various stages of Awakening. This is merely cosmetic however and serve no true purpose. In addition to their beauty and special eyes they held various special traits among themselves. These are subtle variations from the regular human body such as fangs, small whiskers and even pointed ears. Again they serve no other purpose but to aesthetically enhance their appearance.

In addition they wear a default uniform, complete with a cloak and subtle armor, and individual Noh Masks containing the kanji of the Kureimoa's number ranking of the clan as well as their unique symbol of identification. This very same symbol is even printed on any weapons they may possess and on a piece of fabric which can be placed anywhere on their person. Much like the head band of a villager. Some Kureimoa are only known by their rank and symbol as opposed to their actual names.


Hunger and Chakra Consummation
The Kureimoa, unlike any of the other clans, held the ability to consume and digest raw chakra. It is through this unique feat that they held an incredible Hunger, ever present in both their minds and body. This Hunger lies dominant over all the other physical afflictions such as pain and emotional afflictions such as sadness. This isn't to say that they are immune to these, they still do feel and experience them, but said feelings would never reach a point where it controls them or becomes all they feel and think. This means a Kureimoa could be feeling pain from an attack but the Hunger within them reigns over this pain, making it a secondary feeling which they don't pay too much attention to. This gives them the unique ability to experience but ignore other forms of mental and physical afflictions .The minute an emotional or physical affliction becomes dominant over their Hunger they become aware, as that is an unnatural phenomenon. As they grow older they learn to live with the Hunger but never suppress it. It is through this curse the ancient clan motto was born; "We starve with bellies bursting full" which describes the agony of an insatiable hunger that cannot be quelled even after fulling one's stomach with food. However, this hunger and consumation only applied to the most forms of chakra, which includes Senjutsu Chakra, Tailed Beast Chakra, etc. Their bodies hold a unique enzyme in their saliva and stomach acids that gave them the ability to ingest raw, foreign chakra into their bodies and break it down into Physical and Spiritual Energy. Much like how one would break down food into vitamins and proteins. Once the foreign chakra is ingested and digested they were able to add it to their own already large chakra well. This made them perfect combatants of rival clans who would fight with savage chakra attacks. This does not stem to techniques however, as the Kureimoa are incapable of feeding on actual techniques and must wait until the chakra is unmolded and virtually purposeless. They can feed on elemental chakra as well, but not techniques. However, what made them become monsters was their ability to metabolize chakra that was present in human flesh, even after death (as seen with Doujutsu users' eyes and Hashirama's cells which held chakra even after being removed giving Yamato his Mokuton, and actual flesh when Madara infused Hashirama with himself, fusing both chakras to unlock the Rinnegan). By feeding on actual people, the Kureimoa became feared as 'ghouls' (喰種) as they began feeding on their rivals whenever their chakra reserves went low. However, they do not gain any abilities or power ups from the flesh of their victims, only the chakra. The most shocking aspect of the Kureimoas' hunger and lust for chakra can also be seen in their ability to drain the chakra from their targets with just physical contact. By draining the chakra from their targets the Kueimoa essentially drains the victims' vitality and can cause the target to collapse or even die from losing too much chakra. The sadness in this is that the syphoned chakra through physical touch is not added to the Kureimoa's chakra pools but is merely drained from the target and wasted, much to the Kureimoas' dismay. But one perk they do get from syphoning chakra through touch is the ability to access sentiments such as memories and thoughts of their victims through their chakra, even if said target is dead (Techniques to be submitted). The enzyme their bodies possessed allowed them to extract the chakra from the flesh of their victims and metabolize it while the other super natural enzymes of their bodies allow them to break down vast amounts of the raw meat as well as blood, something not common in regular shinobi, effectively digesting their enemies. After a while their voracious hunger caused them to not only prey on the members of Jugo's clan, but anybody and thing that held chakra within them. Tearing apart limbs and feeding like the demons they were said to spawn from.


Kurochi & Manipulation
Discovered decades ago by clan heads, the truth was that no demon was responsible for the Kureimoas' insatiable hunger and feral instincts, but it was a myth created by those who had been fortunate enough to survive one of their many attacks. What was discovered to be true however, was the Kureimoas' ability to manifest a special form of energy within themselves called Kurochi, which roughly translates to "Dark" (Kuro) "Energy" (chi). In the English tongue Kurochi would directly translate to "Vile Chakra" and is actually a form of hyper chakra nature that each Kureimoa is born with. The chakra is formed from centuries of feeding on multiple victims and experiencing so many different chakra natures to the point where it has become skewed and twisted with a pitch black appearance. The chakra can be molded within their bodies and released with shape manipulation much like how one would with regular chakra, difference being its power and dark color, pitch black even. So dark, in fact, that it obscures even vision. Harnessed from the Kureimoas' dark origins this unique chakra nature is on par with the other hyper chakra natures such as Senjutsu and Tailed Beast chakra, and due to its immense power it is even equal to elemental Ninjutsu. Kurochi has many uses; both offensively and supplementarily as it houses destructive properties when molded properly, much like regular chakra.

With the intention of offense in mind, Kurochi eats away at both objects and people alike in a manner that can only be described as parasitic. Although it carries heat, Kurochi doesn't burn or singe like fire, but rather feels more like a million tiny mouths feeding on one's flesh. What is very phenomenal however is that Kurochi not only eats away at the physical aspects of a target, but also chakra. Kurochi, much like the Kureimoa themselves, is able to drain regular chakra from the objects it touch. This allows it to deal with otherwise intangible, unmolded chakra such as that present within people just as effectively as tangible applications of chakra such as elemental chakra. The drained chakra is not added to the Kurochi but simply drained from the target. This ravishing feeling when Kurochi 'feeds' on a living thing comes from the Kureimoas' hunger and yearning to devour and is a way for opponents to feel if but a small fraction of such an affliction.

In the other light, with supplementary uses in mind, Kurochi is able to be manifested within a Kureimoas body. Not like regular chakra being molded within one's body and then expelled through shape or nature manipulation--no. Kurochi is able to be formed, shaped, and manipulated within a Kureimoa to the point where it can be see leaking from their skin or eyes. This in itself would prove fatal to regular shinobi but the Kureimoas' ability to control this energy allows their bodies to endure it. This way a Kureimoa is able to use Kurochi inside his/her body and have it perform helpful tasks such as aiding in the regeration process while also preventing foreign pathogens from entering the body directly.

[/CENTER]
Muscle/Bone Shifting and Healing Factor
The Kureimoa held the ability, by manifesting Kurochi (Vile Chakra) within their bodies, to weave itself within the organs and bones of their bodies and forcefully manipulate and bolster said body parts, effectively creating weapons and shapes from their own bodies made of both flesh and Kurochi. This allowed them to perform inhuman movements and positions for various purposes with their bodies that gave the appearance of monsters. Kurochi can be used to manipulate certain areas of their bodies, but never nothing too major as it would severely hamper movement and sometimes function. They can however, increase their muscle mass at will by speeding up the production muscle cells by using the same Kurochi. With this ability they could 'seemingly' add more bones to limbs by moving it from other places for more force behind their Taijutsu offense and defense and even add more muscle to a limb or area for increased performance, for example muscle to the legs for faster running. It is theorized, that if all 600 muscles in the body could pull one way, the human body could lift 25 tons. The Kureimoa, although not this strong, are able to lift immense weights simply by re-purposing select portions of muscles of their bodies at timely intervals. Of course this shifting of muscle and bone is sure to rip tendons and ligaments alike, but through Kurochi manipulation they are given a unique but costly regenerative factor. The energy cells of a Kureimoa soldier packs much more above the average threshold per cell than the regular shinobi. This allows more energy to be released at any given time, and using said extra energy the body's already present regenerative factor is sped up almost 20 times over. When coupled with the supplementary uses of Kurochi, this allows them to recover from the use of Kinjutsu and other self damaging techniques at least 50% quicker than the regular shinobi and the ability can even extend to limbs and organs. For organs, such delicate bodily structures, the Kureimoa is able to regenerate them but only if the entire organ wasn't completely destroyed. As long as there exists a piece containing the original cells the regeneration process can be initiated, effectively remaking the organ from scratch. However, if a vital organ should be completely destroyed, for example the heart, the Kureimoa wouldn't be able to regenerate and would consequently die. The regeneration process is one that takes practice and concentration, as such it can only be done while the Kureimoa is not performing any techniques and only one at a time in terms of major limbs such as hands and feet, depending on the rank of the soldier.

The regenerating process is can be recognized by Kurochi oozing from the wound(s) as the energy stiches, covers, and cauterizes wounds on the clansman's body, aiding in regeneration. The process takes time however, and corresponds to the level of injury sustained. For a simple loss of a finger the process is near immediate, however the lost of the hand would take a few more minutes. However, through training, they later learned to further hone this ability to be able to reattach severed limbs and other body parts in the case of rush or regeneration would be ineffective. As long as the limb or body part belongs to themselves or a fellow member of the clan, due to the unique cells the clan shares, they can place these parts onto their own wounds to recover function instead of regrowing anew. However, they are not immortal, by decapitating or completely destroying vital organs, the Kureimoa can be stopped or by completely destroying their bodies with attacks of S ranked and above. Appropriate techniques will be submitted as CCJ.

Kagune Sac/Organ
Not only did the Kureimoa develop a unique and foul chakra nature as a result of feeding on people for years, but they also garnered a curse, called Kagunes. The word Kagune in itself means "Shining Child" and is not as lovely as the name suggests. After years of dominating minor clans the Kureimoa turned to their eternal rivals; Jugo's Clan, and began ingesting their flesh, unknowingly metabolizing the chakra, which lead to their bodies ultimately turning this strange chakra and flesh into a small, cancerous growth which was later known as the "Kagune Sac". This strange piece of flesh positioned itself along the Kureimoa's spine and rested there, connecting itself to his/her nervous and chakra system like a parasite. By connecting to such a vital area on the body the Kureimoa are able to control and "flex" this Kagune sac like they would with any normal muscle. However, flexing this muscle is where this get interesting. With mental commands and a supply of chakra, the Kureimoa is able to draw the Kagune from their body and have it take form around him kind of like a liquid muscle. Kagunes are red-blackish in color coming from the color of the blood within it as well as the Kurochi surrounding it. The Kagune, when manifested, acts like another limb to the user and can be used as such with the durability of an A ranked technique which can play on par with Elemental Ninjutsu of the same rank. And just like their hosts, the Kureimoa, the Kagune is able to regenerate--albeit at a slower and more inferior rate considering it isn't exactly their own flesh. Each time the Kagune is called upon it tears through the skin quite forcefully which often times sends blood and pieces of flesh scattering from the Kureimoa's body. But, with their aforementioned healing factor this becomes negligable as the damage is healed almost as quickly as it was made. Also, the Kagune is developed with the Kureimoa instead of being implanted by medical shinobi, should they so choose to. Upon reaching the title of Ghoul (between ranks 9 and 14) the clansman is able to request a Kagune sac which will lead to the Kagune. However, by choosing to have a Kagune, that Kureimoa forfeits the ability to weild any other CW for the remainder of its "life" (this includes CW's both made and taught, as well as special ones like Caliburn's Swords of the Seven Swordsmen). The Kagune technique can be seen below:

(Kagune) Shining Child
Type: Weapon
Rank: S
Range: N/A
Chakra: N/A (-20 each turn active)
Damage: N/A (-40 to user upon Activation and on each shape change, -10 per turn)
Description: Kagune is a very unique custom weapon, as instead of being composed out of minerals or materials, it is a parasitic organism, similar to Kisame Hoshigaki’s Samehada’s. Samehada is a sentient weapon that feeds on chakra. Kagune is a similar case, however, as it lack any proper physical form on it’s own, and as it lacks any way to make judgements and actions on it's own, it needs the control of a sentient/intelligent being. It is surgically implanted into it’s hosts spine, near the Central Nervous System via Medical Ninjutsu, and through this, responds to the users commands. The shape of it outside the users body is not defined as it is almost fluid, as it is red blackish in color, and very slime like parasite. Kagune needs to be implanted into the users spinal cord close to the central nervous system and using extensions it can connect itself to the spine at will. Kagune will connect to the users spinal fluid via extensions allowing the nerves of the user to control the organism from within. This process causes minor or medium levels of internal damage, depending on the location Kagune is implanted. Kagune, like any other parasitic organism can feed on it’s Host’s Chakra, which it uses to expand and harden it’s form, giving it the nickname “liquid muscle”. When Kagune expands and hardens it releases itself from the back of it’s Host, between the bones, tearing through the skin. From this point on, Kagune is activated, constantly requiring Chakra from the Host, as well as causing damage to their body, so long as Kagune remains active. Kagune’s connection, and general requirements for it’s activation, mean that it is technically an additional organ/ limb that the user can control at will. This limb has the durability of an A-Rank and can play on par with elemental techniques. It seamlessly and passively regenerates from attacks A-Rank and below within moments of the clash ending. This regeneration also extends to attacks above A-Rank but is more limited in use. Attacks stronger than A-Rank will shatter the Kagune but it can regenerate from them a limited number of times, namely twice from S-Ranks and only once from a Forbidden rank. Any further damage from techniques above A-Rank will result in the weapon becoming unusable for the remainder of the battle.

As previously stated, Kagune has 4 distinctive forms, each one corresponding to the location it is projecting out of in the Host’s body, with their own unique usages, advantages and disadvantages. The location where the kagune will project itself out of will be necessary to give it the shape needed. Depending where it projects itself out of, it will show 4 different, distinctive forms which all have different strength and weaknesses, while when the shape is changed, the user needs to release the weapon, so that the organism will travel back in, and wait one turn for the parasite to move across the spinal cord and find the new location, where it will reconnect to the spine and project itself out once again, needing to state what form it took.

(Ukaku || 羽赫) Shining Feather
The first type of the kagune which will be implemented in the cervical vertebrae. This location allows the user to, upon its activation, project wing, similar to a butterfly like form which does not give the user any flying abilities but the weapon itself is highly flexible, able to bend in various ways and move according to the users will like another secondary limb, but along with that insane resistance and resilience. This limb can only reach up to short-range in length. Another thing which the user gains would be an improved projectile offensive mechanism, where the organism hard in different parts of their body, releasing shards of the strengthened material which only reach till Mid range. These shards are C-Rank in power and inflict 30 damage. Releasing them counts towards the user's jutsu per turn limit.
You must be registered for see images



(Kōkaku || 甲赫) Shining Shell
The second type is activated upon having the parasitic creature implemented in the thoracic vertebrae. This shape will mostly be used along with the arm where another secondary layer will be directed over it, allowing you to have a protected limb, but including that of an extension beyond the arm,giving you a sword like weapon which is mostly in it’s very solid shape, giving an idea of a very tough material. Being very fast at yielding and swinging, it can be a lot more advantageous than a sword. It can only reach up to short-range in length.
You must be registered for see images



(Rinkaku || 鱗赫) Shining Scales
The third type is created with the implementation of the parasitic creature in the Lumbar vertebrae which gives the user the ability to call forth tentacles from the spine. Up to 4 in number and fairly thick, they can be still remain insanely flexible along with the fact that they are very resilient, as they can’t be cut or broken by normal means. The main advantage is the ability to pierce through even the toughest materials, while having an insane physical power itself, able to lift body’s which the user wouldn't be able to do normally. It can reach up to mid-range in length.
You must be registered for see images



(Bikaku || 尾赫) Shining Tail
The last kind, which is created from having the organism implanted in your sacrum, it will project itself out from the skin in form of a tail. Being the most resilient of all, the maximum number is only one, but halfway there it could be split apart once (similar to a Whale's tail). This form comes with the disadvantage of being shorter, and less flexible and so it can only reach up to short-range in length.
You must be registered for see images


► Can only be used by Six Pāths
► Shape can only be changed four times per battle
► Each shape change counts as a move
► Initial release counts as a move


The Awakened and Abyssal Ones
At will, or when overwhelmed, the Kureimoa are able to release their 'demonic' sides by allowing Kurochi to rile and allow their bodies to contort into horrid creatures, called Awakened Ones (覚醒者). By using Kurochi to painfully shape their own body parts without addition or subtraction of said parts, this can leave legless Awakened Ones in exchange for an extra set of arms. This is why its called Awakening because each member learns to rearrange their bodies into ways they never knew possible, opening their eyes to new heights, being "awoken". During each transformation, the users' skin become pitch black as the Kurochi oozes from their bodies, the Awakenings are unique to each individual and much reflects their personality. Quite shockingly however, the Awakening of different Kureimoa share no resemblance to anything earthly. Their transformations appear nothing like animals or even mythical creatures, instead appear to completely spontaneous and equally frightening creatures said to originate from the depths of their hearts [ ]. Depending on their rank and training the Awakening of a Kureimoa can range from simple horns to a grotesque mass of limbs with the head being in the chest instead of on the neck and so forth. When Awakened, the senses are heightened as well as the user's speed and power but the most notable effect of the awakening is not just the now unbearable hunger and sexual arousal, it is the mad mind that takes over their bodies, severing all connections to their humanity. This replaces sentimental values such as friendship and love with a conundrum of thoughts and primal tendencies that the members have the urge to follow. This also places not only their minds in chaos but also their chakra pathways. making them immune to infectious foreign chakra that would seek to infiltrate their system. As one would expect, the clan abilities become augmented such as the regeneration which allows them to regrow multiple limbs at a time in a rapid fashion. However, Awakening comes with a price, due to dangerous amounts of Kurochi being released within and around them their bodies are placed under immense stress which in turns takes a toll on their total vitality. In short, awakening slowly kills a Kureimoa despite their impressive regenerative capabilities. The ultimate penalty however, should the user go over his threshold and stay in the form longer than his body can manage, the transformation will be irreversible and they will stay in the maddened, hungry state until they die, those who do this are called the Abyssal Ones (深淵の者) and very few have been known to return, hence the term 'abyss'. In this irreversible state the transformation can become much larger than the user's actual body and definitely more terrifying [ ]. After a set amount of turns being in this irreversible state of an Abyssal the Kureimoa will die. Techniques also to be submitted.


Location
The Kureimoa hail from the location now known as the Land of Waterfalls, where they were forced there as a part of a teaty with the villagers. This treaty forbade them from feeding on the village's inhabitants and generally staying out of sight. Of course the Kureimoa happily agreed to this.

Purpose
Kureimoa, despite protecting regular people, are usually feared and shunned due to their incredible powers and their typically aloof attitudes. Regular shinobi often refer to them "silver-eyed witches/slayers" or "monsters." With most of the rival clan either wiped out or dispersed they stay in the shadows, an unseen protection one may call them.


Specialists:
As stated previously, upon training, each Kureimoa is placed into one of the three factions based on his/her mental and physical capabilities. This was to even out the military force and would subsequently lead them to one of the strongest clans rivaling that of the Senju and Uchiha.


The Vanguards | 先駆者 | Senku-sha
Those who posses more offensive potential, are trained to be the Vanguards, the attackers of the clan. They are usually sent on stealth missions and overall raids, the first to be called upon for attack. Vanguards are very attack oriented and often times use their savagely hungry minds to block out all other minorities like pain. However, by focusing on attack they lack in defense and as such can only re-attach major limbs such as arms and legs , instead of regenerating whole ones, every 2 turns providing that said limbs had been severed or been damaged from attacks B ranked and below, within reason. They can also regenerate from free form attacks, within reason. Their Awakenings are attack oriented having many blades and spikes and so on making them very fast and efficient in close quarters.


The Aegis Core | イージスコア | Ījisukoa
These were the 'tanks' of the clan, who were able to double up their skin by rearranging the layers for hardened bodies on top of their near impenetrable armor which they wore being apart of the Kureimoa clan. They hold impressive strength to their Taijutsu techniques, even in free form they can easily break bones and sever limbs of their opponents. They can regenerate a limb/organ every turn from attacks A ranked and below as well as free form attacks, within reason. Their Awakened forms houses shields and plates which provides defense in various ways (tech to be submitted).


The Centurions | センチュリオン | Senchurion
These are the brains of the clan, they plan battle tactics and troop movements. Arguably the most important faction. Being naturally smarter Centurions have quicker minds and heightened senses, allowing them to track opponents with as much clarity as a 2T Sharingan. Unlike their counterparts they are unable to regenerate limbs at a fast and steady rate, instead it takes 2 turns to regenerate a limb/organ. They also regenerate from free form attacks much slower.

Ranks, Our Hierarchy
Each Kureimoa is judged based on battle prowess and overall intellect regardless of their faction. Upon various tests and observations they are placed on a scale starting from 1-47, it can go over this number but rarely does. Number 1 is the strongest while number 47 is the weakest, the newer the member the lower he/she is placed on the scale until they rank up. Only the top 10 ranks are worthy of any importance in the clan's governance and demeanor:


No.1: Enlightened One | 妙王 | Myōō
The highest ranking warrior of the Kureimoa, this is the clan head. He/she has access to all clan techniques. Their bodies have been conditioned to the utmost perfection and are able to attain and sustain a dangerous Abyssal form augmented by Kurochi to reach sizes of a boss summon such as Gamabunta for up to 5 turns. He/She can access all three factions perks but only one at a time and once per turn, they also accept/decline members as well as pass the final judgement as it regards to ranking up and political movements of the clan.


No.2-4: Phantasmal Ones | 幻の | Maboroshino
Second in command, these are two elite members of the clan answering only to the No.1, the Enlightened One. With expertly conditioned bodies they are able to attain and keep an Abyssal form for 4 turns ranging as large as a medium sized summon. They can access two of the three factions but only one at a time and once per turn with a 1 turn cool down between switches. In addition to this they can learn select restricted clan techniques and can even start teaching the younger ones of the clans on how to use their bodies.


No.5-8: Heartless Ones | ハートレスワンズ | Hātoresuwanzu
The third in the chain of command, these four soldiers of the clan can learn up to A ranked techniques and can sustain an Abyssal form for 3 turns max. Unfortunately they can only access the perks of one faction of the clan. Despite being 3rd in command they are usually the ones sent out on official clan attacks/business rather than the Maboroshino or Myōō. They are also frequently seen fighting to rank up and join their more powerful clan mates in the higher rankings.

No.9-14: Ghouls | グール | Gūru
At this stage in the clan they are taught the very basic and passive styles of the clan, including chakra digestion and consummation of flesh. These are called Ghouls because at first, they cannot control their Hunger and often times go on rampages tearing everything that house chakra in their bodies. It is because of this lack of self control why they are unable to access neither an Abyssal nor Awakened State. At this stage they are granted the choice of having a Kagune sac or not. They are usually kept within the confines of the clan and are not allowed to roam about to their murderous tendencies.

No.>15: No Bodies
| だれも | Dare Mo
These are any one who have just joined the clan. They are given a rank of 15 or more and must either fight their way to the top or prove themselves worthy to the clan heads. The term 'Dare Mo' is actually a play on words because these ranking soldiers literally have no access to clan techniques and as such have no idea what their bodies can do until taught. As such they can't consume flesh or regenerate as they don't even know how to concentrate on these abilities yet, its as if it isn't their bodies.

Requirements:
In order to join one must be of at least S-Class rank and must not possess a KKG, or HA. The bio must be a custom made one as well as canon bios will not be accepted.

Zaphkiel, Six Paths, Jakai, Omega, and Haku Yuki are ready to join.



Six Paths Permission for Kagune being part of the clan ^^


 Declined  Very minute things and its ready to be approved:

-The "awakening" will be too individual to be just paralell to all CC bios so I suggest you make this a personal CCJ for each member to submit his own unique form. Make just a make up of the generic abilities such a transformation would allow and leave the visual aspect to be left for each cc member to submit.

-The whole healing and bones and what not is overcomplex and given the nature of the chakra you describe, doesn't make sense. I won't alow self healing clans unless it really makes sense and its something that comes with a cost. The self empowerment can be done into a CCJ hich will be better (like a weaker version of the awakening one). Each member could even be "forced" to submit a single ccj that contains a standar "incomplete awakening" and a full one, with the full one's look being indivual to each member. Just define the concrete bonus and duration and what not of these so that all members need to follow it.

-That CW issue. Will the original Onwer rettain it? If so how will that work? Contact me about this so we can fully understnad how this will work.

-Kagechi will be neutral to all elements, strong agasint neutral chakra and raw senjutsu. I think this makes it balanced and fair.

Basically...Final details. Very Close to approval.


 
Last edited by a moderator:

Ignia

Immortal
Joined
Oct 22, 2009
Messages
42,440
Kin
4,370💸
Kumi
17,606💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images




Ñoldor | "Those with knowledge"

Founder
The Pervy Sage

History of the Clan:



The Ñoldor are an ancient clan long since forgotten within the world, there are mere rumors of their existence but they are rarely seen. This is through choice as they wish to be forgotten with the sins of their past and push forwards in the light of the world. This goes back to the times before Kaguya had ate from the tree and the world became the ninja world as we know it. There is confusion between the rumors of the Noldor and how they came to be, and what actually happened. The story of their beginnings is much like a fairy tail for the most part with facts woven throughout. Though for this tale the Noldor go by another name due to their appearence, this is, The Elves, or firstborn.

The Firstborn, the Elder Children of Ilúvatar, this is what the Legends say of the Noldor. Ilúvatar was much like the sage of the six paths of his time, a great teacher that spread knowledge, due to this and his combat skills many saw him as a God in himself and referred to him as the king of the God's (though as i say this is just how stories go). Ilúvatar was a very religious man in himself and gathered about him several followers all seen as God's in themselves of that age and each had their own role to plan in the creation of what would come to be. He was the lord of all of Arda which he refered to his realm at the time and from here they all aimed to build a beautiful kingdom of life. Ilúvatar gathered many about him and even before Ninjutsu existed he practices his own religous acts (much like Hidan with jashin) to become favored by the God's or God that he believed were real. One day while out on a walk he came across three Jewels unlike he had ever seen before, these were those of The Silmarillis*, three jewels brighter than you could possibly imagine. Lesser men would of lost their mind just looking at them but Ilúvatar knew that these had purpose, these would bring light to the world. He took the three jewels back to his house and there he made a strine to them. He spread the word with him and his followers. And Many gathered about him. These would become known as the Noldor or those of the elves, the children of Ilúvatar as he led them like a family.

*Note: The jewels in themself had their own history, these we actually sap from the great world tree which had over time turned to Amber and been removed from the tree, these held power with the tree as they were part of it but Ilúvatar didn't know any of this.

And so came the name the firstborn and those that were first with Ilúvatar were refered to as God's also, this was purely for their skills, they being seen as deities as they were figures to be looked up to, much like the sage of the six paths was looked up to for his deeds. And all was good but things never stay this way in the stories of old. There was another, he was one of the first to join Ilúvatar and his Name was Melkor. He was loyal to him, even loved Ilúvatar, but Ilúvatar only said he loved all the same and none more than others. Melkor was powerful and always wanted to be the best. He was like a child that wanted all the attention and couldn't have it and so it would destroy what all the others had. He wanted to replace Ilúvatar as the one seen as a God. And so one night he snuck into the shrine to steal the Silmarillis, though as he tried to escape, Finwe saw him trying to escape and shot at him with an arrow, the arrow grazed Melkor's arm causing him to drop one of the Silmarillis but he was too fast and was gone.

Melkor fled into the east and raised his own fortress near a volcano that would become known as Angband. The Volcano acted as a rear defense and being an great craftsman Melkor made a near impenetrable fortress of rock and steel*, if only he would have stopped at this, but it would never be enough for him. He wanted to take everything from Ilúvatar even the ones he refered to as his children. He sent out messages from his fortress boasting about how he couldn't be beaten and that he had two of the Simarilli, and that Ilúvatar was nothing but weak, he couldn't even protect the Jewels. And so this is the beggining of the dark times that should be forgotten. The Noldor that followed Ilúvatar were tempted by the evil of Melkor, and just under half of Ilúvatar's followers went to join Melkor. Ilúvatar felt utterly betrayed but told the ones who followed him still fighting was not the way, but even still once tempted by evil of the world their is no going back.

*Note: All these events happen far away from the events involving Kaguya. Timing wise they were on the other side of the world in the dark, this happening before she ate from the tree, all the while knowing nothing of the events of what would become known as the Naruto history

In secret the Elves gathered (the ones that followed Ilúvatar) and prepared for war. They marched on the fortress of Melkor in the middle of the night laying seige to his great fortress. There was no getting in though, he was truely a great craftsman, but that did not stop them. They believed they fought for Ilúvatar and would reclaim the great jewels. Before dawn just as the Elves were about to sleep, Melkor released all his forces from his fortress, all those that had come to join him in one mass wave as the besiegers became tired, it was unlike any battle ever seen. All the once followers of Ilúvatar fighting one another but for what? The sake of these jewels? It was halfway through the fighting when the followers of Ilúvatar thought they had gained the upper hand that Melkor arose from his fortress with a great iron crown on his head which held the two jewels, the Silmarillis. He was a great warrior smiting down all that gone in his way, there seemed to be no hope, the followers of Ilúvatar seemed to be surrouded, outmatched and all hope seemed to be lost. It was at this moment that he arrived, over the hill to the east he appeared with a jewel around his neck with the sun behind him, like he was the light of dawn himself, appearing as God would in the darkest hour to bring light to the world. Ilúvatar raised his voice shouting into the valley below to all that stopped to look at him, "You've all gone against my wishes, Elvish blood being spilled by Elves! This is you're greatest of sins that will never be forgiven... And you Melkor, you had destroyed all that was once sacred with your jealously and hate, this campain of heressy and destruction, all for power? You are the epitome of evil, you are unworthy of the name, from now you shall be Morgoth, the evil, the bitter and the betrayer!!!" Ilúvatar voice resonated off everything and with his last words he charged down with a two handed sword in hand the light streaming behind him, the light blinding all his foes, as he struck them down one by one, but even after all the Elves had done in joining Morgoth, he still wouldn't kill them, only incapasitate them. He charged straight towards Morgoth who only minutes ago had been gloating now looked almost scared as he too a couple of steps backwards. The elves that followed Ilúvatar rallied behind him following his lead like a wave of light washing over the darkness, washing away what Morgoth had done, though they followed Ilúvatar's way and only incapacitated the other Elves. No more blood would be spilt but Morgoth's.

Note: The word "Elves" is just a reference to those that follow Ilúvatar and his ways, not in any way mythical much like Jiraiya, Tsunade and Orochimaru being referred to as the Sannin

Morgoth tried to escape into his fortress but the followers of Ilúvatar were already there waiting, he could only flee to the Volcano behind him believing none would follow him. He was wrong, their was one. Ilúvatar. And there they stood at the top of the mountain, Morgoth realised his utter defeat, he couldn't beat Ilúvatar and he knew it, he fell to his knees at the edge of the volcano as Ilúvatar "You have taken all that i held sacred in this world and destroyed it, poisoning it with your evil, and for what? Because you felt i didn't love you. The wounds you have cast on me cut deep, though not physically, they will never heal. I loved you like a brother, and look how you repayed me! Now hand over the Simarilli and begone" Morgoth saw in this moment that Ilúvatar was open for an attack, he pretended to go for the crown to hand it over then lunged forwards, blade in hand, aiming for Ilúvatar's heart, and he would of have it if it wasn't for Ilúvatar's resolve. Faster than Morgoth could ever hope to move Ilúvatar side stepped the blade thusting his palm forwards into Morgoth's chest sending him into the pit of molten rock below. Morgoth cried out in a horrible scream that scarred all those that heard it. The screams faded and with it two of the three Silmarillis.

It was at this point that a light was given off that shot out at two angles from the volcano, one going to the east in the direction of the sun and one to west to the direction of the moon, and from there Ilúvatar could of sworn they both got brighter, that the two great jewels had given a brighter light to the world. Little was it know to Ilúvatar and his people at this time but the events of Kaguya and the Sage of the six paths were taking place just a long way away. The Sage had just sealed his mother around this time and he was going around to teach the ways of Ninjutsu. Ilúvatar gathered his people and made a new home, moving from the place he had held dear moving East once more to the light (heading towards where the evens of the ninja world are held) finding an ancient woods that they would name themselves, Fangorn. And within this great forest they built their new village and settled and they tried to make amends for the sins of their past, and they called this village their Kingdom of Gondolin, the great Elvish sanctuary.

Note: The forest of Fangorn is a small forest located in the south of the Land of Tea. They arrived here by boat.

Not many knew about Gondolin as the Elves kept themselves to themselves, believing they could live at peace with Nature and so a new shrine was made for the last remaining Silmarillion, which was constantly Guarded and hidden to stop any and all who would intend to take it. Ilúvatar and Finwe worked together to build their new home and learn all they could. They would send scouts out to see what was going on within the world and word reached them of the events. How there was a man who was referred to as The Sage of the Six paths, who would teach the ways of Ninjutsu and that there were rumors that the power of this came from a great tree. This got Ilúvatar thinking about the jewel they had and how amazing it was, it only occured to him now that this looked like Amber. And so Ilúvatar set out from the village of Gondolin to find the sage to learn from him. He was gone for months and finally returned having learned about chakra and everything else from the sage and was amazed. He went on to teach his fellow villages all they could but constantly they would hear of the wars of the world and how these new powers were being used. Could they really hope to fight such great armies?

Ilúvatar would constantly sit in the shrine of the Silmarillis, almost meditating within the light of the jewel trying to think of how he could protect his "children", they only wanted peace but this was not the way of eveyone else. Then and idea came to him that he was sure had come from the Jewel. He gathered the most skilled chakra users in the village and worked on what we all would know as Fuuinjutsu. A sealing method but one like no other could know. They did this in secret from the village and when the time came they would explain. So after months of work they gathered all the villagers in a secret location. This was at the time of the year when the sun and moon could be seen in the sky at the same time as they believed the power of the Silmarillions was in them too.

You must be registered for see images

And so the entire village gathered all around a shrine that was covered in black writing that of which only a few could read. Ilúvatar made an announcement explaining what they would do. They had come up with a new seal, one that would help protect them all and their families in years to come through the power of the jewel they all held so dear.And so Ilúvatar and all the greatest Fuuinjutsu users gathered around the entire village reciting the seal they had all been working on, focussing their chakra into the Jewel and in sink activated the greatest "spell they could every hope to achieve, which would change their clan together. The Silmarillis glowed so bright then as if turning to light itself errupted into a blast of light sending a wave over the entire village changing them forever, and so the actual clan of the Noldor came to be, they were changed forever. The power of the Silmarillis had fused with all the clan and would be passed on through their blood. But they had been changed.... (see clan abilities for details)




Special Abilities:

The Noldor have several unique traits and abilities given to them through a sealing technique performed long ago. They used fuuinjutsu to seal a Silmarillis into themselves. This was a jewel to them which was actually Amber from the great tree that Kaguya ate from. By fusing this into themselves they gained several unique abilities:

Looks: The power from the silmarillis gave the Noldor several features that changed their looks. First of all it enhanced their hearing to that of a dog but in doing so it gave them all pointy ears. The next was it helped them grow to be more pure and in doing so changed their bodies, they would be taller than normal men but not by much, they were always well build with muscles with near perfect skin. They looked fair is the only way to put it as it goes with stories of elves.

Skills: With their bodies being pure and near perfect they moved with such flow and elegance being in complete control of their own bodies. When they fought it would almost seem like they were almost dancing, no move wasted all having a flow of elegance. Due to their pure bodies infused with the direct power of the tree they gained enhanced strength, stronger than normal men then though to the extent of the likes of Tsunade, enough to pack in the damage in close combat

Vision: All their senses attuned with sealing of the Silmarillis and with it gave them a vision like that of a hawk, being able to see longer distances and in great detail. This combined with the intelligence of the clan meant they could track and observe without being seen almost like a predator though they were at one with nature. They paid much attention to detail when seeing and so they could recognise many things, like handseals and their relation to elements. Not like the sharingan that could perceive jutsu but, just enough to act as a warning sign if they were smart enough to pay attention to this.

Intent sensing: This was inspired by the killing intend jutsu. With that you are able to amplify you're killing intent through your chakra. This on the other hand is the ability to sense killing intent even without the use of unique chakra sensing. With this would could sense anything with the intent to harm, destroy, kill, anything that isn't seen as pure. So for example earth spikes would be used to kill through nature, you'd be able to sense this, where as a earthen shield you wouldn't be able to sense as there is no harmful or evil intent behind this. This stems from the good intent intended when the sealing jutsu was done to create the clan's abilities.

Kekkei Genkai

Silmarillion | The Light of the World​



How it happened: The Jewel, the Silmarillis that was found was infused into them. This was Amber from the tree of life much like Kaguya at the tree. This being infused into them gave them a blood line trait. This is Silmarillion. It took the intentions of the elves to be pure and good and conveyed that with the jewel itself to create their KG.

What it's made up of: Light energy | Natural Energy | Purifying chakra from the tree of light | Fire element (heat) | Lightning element (brightness)

How it works: This is a unique element that flows through all the members of the Noldor clan. They have the light running through their veins but this isn't normal light like one produced by the sun or from a bulb this a light that contains emotions, the feeling to clense, purify and make the world a bright place. Due to their bodies being infused with Amber from the tree of life they constantly have Natural energy in their body (this is only released through the use of light and not for any sage mode). This energy doesn't turn them to stone due to the Amber in their blood containing it as such but at the same time it is only released infused into the light KG. The element itself is is a green light that comes with warming properties like light that gives life to plants but combined with that of the good of the world. The way it works is it's not enough to fully blind, but it will burn and cleanse on contact much like pure chakra combined with lightnings brightest, the heat of fire element, and the cleansing of medical techniques though it does not heal, only purifies. It had it's own combat skills though it was no intended this way. It is made up of chakra straight from the tree of life itself and so is stronger than normal chakra with light behind it to add the burning porperties. Due to the natural energy infused into it is packs a bit of force on impact as well.


Strong against:

Wind: Having the heat and similarities to normal light allows it to be strong against all elements that use wind for their base using the wind almost as a fuel for the power of the light, much like the sun isn't effected by wind blowing.

Dark: Light has always been the way to counter darkness and evil within the world and so has always been strong against the dark elements. This would be anything like Nekura or bijuu chakra's that are poison and evil. This light purifies, but like when you cautizes a wound with an almost holy porperty to it. This would cleanse all dark based elements overpowering them. As such clans such as the Nekura would be weak as their powers revolve around the darkness of the Juubis chakra will light would overpower the darkness.

Earth: The powered light breaks through solids with ease almost like a laser burning through.

Weak to:


Water: When light shines through water it's flow is disrupted and through large volumes of water the light can't penetrate. In reference to the purifying light the flow would be broken down and dispersed into the flow of the water.

Neutral to:

Fire and lightning: The power of the two energies would simply collide and unless they hold a darker property they would fight on equal terms.

Important Notes:

- It is important to note this is an enhanced form of light element infused with natural energy and that of emotions. A fact that proves emotion play a part in the narutoverse is when naruto is in his kyuubi mode and can sense Zetsu.

- This light is constantly flowing through their bodies passively purifying, cleansing them and illuminating them. It gives no boosts to their skills or change in a appearence but constantly cleans their chakra and their minds of all evil and impurities.





Location:

Gondolin | Fangorn | Land of Tea

You must be registered for see images




Purpose: The purpose of the clan is as it was meant to be from the beginning, to bring light to a dark world, to purify and be at one with nature. To surpass the sins of Morgoth in the past and enlighten a brighter future.




Special Info | A Dedication

This clan wouldn't be possible without the great works of J R R Tolkien. This man was a genius of his time and an inspiration throughout the ages. From his works in The Hobbit and The Lord Of The Rings, to the greatest of his works The Silmarillion. This clan is based on the history of his fantasy world though not in the depth of which achieved and i myself could never hope to attain. This man and his works have provided so much entertainment for myself and many others like me and will live on as a Legend through the Masterpiece that he created that is Middle Earth and Arda.









Requirements:

- Love the works of tolkien.

Members who will join - Akash, Gutsy Jiraiya, Kamishiro, Gajeel redfox




 Declined  Some aspects to either correct or clarify.

-The vision part is very similar to what we would consider a doujutsu-like ability. I think you simply need to rephrase into something like "inhuman levels of visual accuty" which translates into seeing in complete dark or through long distances, however, the attention to detail and what not is worded in a similar way to sharingan.

-the "why" behind the KG is perfect. No issues there. But the element it allows access to is undefined. Or at least not defined correctly. Its an energy. Ok. What properties does it have? What elements compose it if any? Does it have yin or yang relationsships? Etc etc etc. Needs definition and refinement for clarity.

-such hearing levels in our RP are a downside also. Don't forget.

Other than these two points, as far as I can see its approvable.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Resubmission:

You must be registered for see images

Name: Enochian

Founder: House

History of the Clan: The origins of the clan date back to shortly after the start of the Era of Ninjutsu. Some during this time were still dedicated to fully understanding chakra and its properties. One group in particular were a legion of monks. The monks were extremely diligent in their studies of chakra, and even developing several powerful Ninjutsu, being among some of the first after the Sage and his family to understand and employ the usage of Nature Energy, using it to empower their jutsu. As warfare broke out in the Ninja World, the Ninjutsu and knowledge of the monks became extremely sought after to be turned into weapons. Due to the monks’ pacifistic nature, they separated themselves from the Ninja World, hiding themselves away in a dangerous island they would come to call Purgatory. Despite the dangerous terrains of the island and the legions of beasts that ravaged it, making it nearly uninhabitable, the monks decided to live on the island due to the immense amount of Nature Energy they could detect on the island. The monks used their powerful Ninjutsu and understanding of Nature Energy to survive on the island, establishing dominion over the animals, gaining their strength from the Nature Energy radiating off of the island as their natural aptidue for it increased as generations adapted. After many decades of surviving the island's fierce terrains and animals, the monks gained the capabilities of fierce warriors. Upon the generation led by Enoch, the monks re-envisioned themselves, taking on their new status of warriors and re-entering the ninja world, though remaining relatively hidden and unknown. In honor of their leader, who honed many of the clan's abilities with his sons Lucifer, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, the monks' descendants came to call themselves Enochians.

Special Abilities:

Nature Energy

After generations upon generations of dwelling upon the Nature Energy-enriched island of Purgatory, the Enochian clan's natural aptitude and knowledge of Nature Energy grew immensely. The bodies of Enochians adapted and evolved to act somewhat as a magnet or battery of Nature Energy; in addition to being able to detect it where ever it may be, the body of an Enochian naturally draws in moderate amounts of Nature Energy from the surroundings, storing it within without negatively affecting their bodies(i.e., turning it to stone or grotesque transformations).

While not on the same level of Nature Energy amounts that is absorbed to invoke Sage Mode, the natural conduction of Nature Energy is sufficient to also invigorate the Enochian due to its naturally empowering properties, affecting the spiritual and physical fortitude of clan members. Enochians having a sharp mental resilience, possessing indomitable wills that allow them to mentally endure pain and emotional distress to the extreme, resulting in an all around well-roundness in their mental states, though their wills are not completely unbreakable. This mental fortitude also led to Enochians being very quick learners and highly intelligent people, very skilled in deduction, empathy, persuasion, and analysis. It is this that leads to most Enochians being generally considered charming by most people.
Physically, Enochians have similar resilience. Enochians are naturally stronger and faster than the average shinobi and even shinobi of similar/equivalent ability due to the natural empowerment that comes with Nature Energy. Their invigorated Physical Energy causes an Enochian to have a stronger life force and higher stamina than what is common to Shinobi. Their bodies are extremely resistant to most diseases and pathogens, leaving them effectively immune. Enochians are all physically powerful, making them ideal for combat and to be warriors. While to no degree immortal, they are able to better withstand extreme conditions, such as drastic changes to temperature(extreme cold and heat), crushing pressures, etc. Enochians can also draw on Nature Energy’s invigoration of their physical energy to act as a form of sustenance; in lieu of food and sleep, an Enochian can simply derive the energy they need to survive and function by directly tapping into the Nature Energy in their bodies. They can, however, still eat and sleep if they choose to.

The storing of Nature Energy also presented a degree of natural defense to intrusions. Due to the special lineage of Enochians, their bodies are capable of naturally storing unused Nature Energy that is drawn into their bodies by radiating the Nature Energy through them, similar to the way chakra flows in the body. Foreign energies and materials, such as chakra for Genjutsu or pathogens and poisonous agents that connect with the Enochian’s body would instead be met by the immense force of Nature Energy radiating through it, causing the energy or matter to be dispelled and nullifying their effects before they can take place. This innate characteristic, however, adversely affects them as well as protects them, making processes meant to aid them through the insertion of chakra, such as Kai and Medical Ninjutsu, ineffective.

The Dual Nature of Val

The most powerful ability of the Enochian clan is known as Val. Unique to the Enochian clan that is achieved through the combination of Nature Energy and chakra, Val is a form of energy that is created by using Nature Energy's inherent ability to grant special properties to chakra, such as Kabuto's ability to grant his chakra intense vibrations and light, or to grant life to inanimate objects by imbuing them with chakra. Depending on the whim of an Enochian, Val can be created as either Divine or Malefic.

Divine Val

The first form of Val created is known as Divine Val due to its apparent purity. Divine Val is a form of chakra-based energy that appears very similar to a mass of wispy mist that glows brightly along its center. While commonly a light blue in color, Divine Val’s color can vary from individual Enochian to Enochian.

[ ][ ]).

The defining trait of Divine Val is its capacity to cause burns and even incineration. When in contact with a chosen target, whether it be matter or energy, Divine Light is capable of either burning it or completely incinerating it, depending on how much Divine Val is used at one time. Enochians are capable of releasing Divine Val from their bodies as they can ordinary chakra, shaping it to fit their needs. Like both forms of Val, should an Enochian desire, Divine Val can have no effect on an object or target, and would instead harmlessly pass over them without interaction. Divine Val is strong against energy/energy based elements due to its similar form, eradicating energy-based constructs completely. However, Divine Val is weak to matter-based elements and constructs, being able to burn them significantly enough to weaken them, but not enough to completely incinerate material constructs of equal or greater strength. Despite its properties allowing it to burn and incinerate, Divine Val itself has no fixed or discernable temperature or heat, instead operating through the immense amount of energy granted through the infusion of chakra and Nature Energy to create its violent reaction with a chosen target.

Scrying
A practical usage of Divine Val, an Enochian is capable of utilizing its capacity to incinerate to burn patterns into physical objects, such as stone or even flesh. This allows an Enochian to effectively burn into the object writings the Enochian language, creating an effective means of communication within the clan as they the only ones who can read and understand the language. Appearing as nonsense and random symbols to others, this became the main method used by the clan to document and pass on their secrets, called Scrying.

As Divine Val is a form of chakra, the Enochians naturally found Ninjutsu-related usages for Scrying. Enochians developed distinct patterns and imagery that they could burn into objects. These patterns, called Sigils, causes the Divine Val to inscribe special properties onto the object, which vary depending on the particular Sigil used. These properties include concealment, protection, destruction, empowerment, etc. Sigils will be submitted as Custom Clan Jutsu.

Malefic Val
Malefic Val is considered the opposite in nature to Divine Light, albeit achieving similar destructive results. While Divine Val is considered weightless, hot, and bright, Malefic Val is the opposite, being heavy, cold, and dark. Malefic Val takes the appearance of a dark, purple-colored energy, appearing almost black. While Divine Val burns and incinerates, Malefic Val crushes. When an Enochian releases Malefic Val towards a chosen construct, the dark energy surrounds it, releasing a tremendously heavy pressure on the construct that causes it to feel as though it is being compressed to the point of collapse as its momentum slows to a halt. Malefic Val, in contrast to its lighter counterpart, is strong to matter-based constructs, being able to destabilize their foundations and causing them to crumble apart. However, due to energy's loose and immaterial structure, constructs of this kind are less susceptible to being compressed and crushed, and would instead simply be weakened slightly.

Perception
Due to their natural lineage, every Enochian is capable of detecting Nature Energy in their environments. Their connection with Nature Energy allows them to also sense the world around them. While not in the same scale as Sage Mode users, the "sensing" of an Enochian is incredibly refined, capable of identifying and detecting even the smallest of materials around them, to the point that an Enochian can identify people even through disguises and basic concealments.

Purpose: The clan has no overall goal in of itself, as each member is free to live a life they choose. In the spirit of the clan’s founders, many members seek enlightenment and knowledge, aiming to understand the world they reside in better.

Special Info:
Ranks:
1. Morningstar- The Morningstar is the leader of the clan. Typically, they are much stronger than lower ranked members due to their power and knowledge. They are masters of the clan’s abilities and have supreme authority.

2. Horseman- These are the members ranked below the Morningstar and equally to each other. There are a maximum of four in total, and each receive an epithet upon becoming a Horseman: Pestilence, War, Famine, and Death. They are exceptionally skilled Enochians, having fully mastery of the clan’s abilities.

3. Archangels- There are a total of Four Archangels in the clan at a given time, and are ranked immediately under the Horsemen. They retain mastery of Divine Light Divine Light, and From this rank onwards, Enochians can change the color to match a personal preference, such as red, purple, green, etc.

4. Seraphim- These are Enochians who are ranked immediately below the Archangels. Unlike the three ranks above it, there is no set number of Seraphim that can exist at a time, and the clan’s most abundant warriors.

5. Cherub- These are the beginning rank of Enochian. They carry the ability to read and write the Enochian language and to Scry. They are the weakest type of Enochian, having limited access to the clan’s abilities.

Requirements:Members must be S-class or above to join

Location: Purgatory(will submit as a Custom Landmark).

Riker Slade, Joker, Nakari, Yusei, Strawberry, LaserCircus, and Penguin. ready to join


 Declined  Small points:

-The sensing. I don't mind you sensing living beings but you cannot have the same sensing that 2 other clans have + some canon abilities embue. Its also a contradiction to say its not as refined as a Sage Mode sensing but define it as being increadibly more refined.
-You are not immune to Genjutsu. You can claim immunity to poison, toxic effects, etc but I don't like the whole aspect of natural energy that makes you seem immune to genjutsu without stating it.
-Val's strenghts and weaknesses are only valid against the 5 basic elements and canon KGs. It will not translate directly into CE unless you can define it better.
-Divine Vs Malefic needs a tweak. You cannot burn energy, only deplete or empower it. So divine, by having the burning side effect would be able to affect matter perhaps more than energy. To make it simple, define it Val's weaknesses and strengths as being weak to energy, strong to matter. One burns, another freezes. One has expansive/explosive properties, the other has crushing ones. Divine will make something burst by excess energy, malefic will make it crush upon itself under pressure. Divine will burn, malefic will freeze. Ofc, freezing is not the same as freezing nor is burn the same as burning. As you said, it burns without heat and it will freeze without cold.
You must be registered for see images

Name: Enochian

Founder: House

History of the Clan: The origins of the clan date back to shortly after the start of the Era of Ninjutsu. Some during this time were still dedicated to fully understanding chakra and its properties. One group in particular were a legion of monks. The monks were extremely diligent in their studies of chakra, and even developing several powerful Ninjutsu, being among some of the first after the Sage and his family to understand and employ the usage of Nature Energy, using it to empower their jutsu. As warfare broke out in the Ninja World, the Ninjutsu and knowledge of the monks became extremely sought after to be turned into weapons. Due to the monks’ pacifistic nature, they separated themselves from the Ninja World, hiding themselves away in a dangerous island they would come to call Purgatory. Despite the dangerous terrains of the island and the legions of beasts that ravaged it, making it nearly uninhabitable, the monks decided to live on the island due to the immense amount of Nature Energy they could detect on the island. The monks used their powerful Ninjutsu and understanding of Nature Energy to survive on the island, establishing dominion over the animals, gaining their strength from the Nature Energy radiating off of the island as their natural aptidue for it increased as generations adapted. After many decades of surviving the island's fierce terrains and animals, the monks gained the capabilities of fierce warriors. Upon the generation led by Enoch, the monks re-envisioned themselves, taking on their new status of warriors and re-entering the ninja world, though remaining relatively hidden and unknown. In honor of their leader, who honed many of the clan's abilities with his sons Lucifer, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, the monks' descendants came to call themselves Enochians.

Special Abilities:

Nature Energy

After generations upon generations of dwelling upon the Nature Energy-enriched island of Purgatory, the Enochian clan's natural aptitude and knowledge of Nature Energy grew immensely. The bodies of Enochians adapted and evolved to act somewhat as a magnet or battery of Nature Energy; in addition to being able to detect it where ever it may be, the body of an Enochian naturally draws in moderate amounts of Nature Energy from the surroundings, storing it within without negatively affecting their bodies(i.e., turning it to stone or grotesque transformations).

While not on the same level of Nature Energy amounts that is absorbed to invoke Sage Mode, the natural conduction of Nature Energy is sufficient to also invigorate the Enochian due to its naturally empowering properties, affecting the spiritual and physical fortitude of clan members. Enochians having a sharp mental resilience, possessing indomitable wills that allow them to mentally endure pain and emotional distress to the extreme, resulting in an all around well-roundness in their mental states, though their wills are not completely unbreakable. This mental fortitude also led to Enochians being very quick learners and highly intelligent people, very skilled in deduction, empathy, persuasion, and analysis. It is this that leads to most Enochians being generally considered charming by most people.
Physically, Enochians have similar resilience. Enochians are naturally stronger and faster than the average shinobi and even shinobi of similar/equivalent ability due to the natural empowerment that comes with Nature Energy. Their invigorated Physical Energy causes an Enochian to have a stronger life force and higher stamina than what is common to Shinobi. Their bodies are extremely resistant to most diseases and pathogens, leaving them effectively immune. Enochians are all physically powerful, making them ideal for combat and to be warriors. While to no degree immortal, they are able to better withstand extreme conditions, such as drastic changes to temperature(extreme cold and heat), crushing pressures, etc. Enochians can also draw on Nature Energy’s invigoration of their physical energy to act as a form of sustenance; in lieu of food and sleep, an Enochian can simply derive the energy they need to survive and function by directly tapping into the Nature Energy in their bodies. They can, however, still eat and sleep if they choose to.

The storing of Nature Energy also presented a degree of natural defense to intrusions. Due to the special lineage of Enochians, their bodies are capable of naturally storing unused Nature Energy that is drawn into their bodies by radiating the Nature Energy through them, similar to the way chakra flows in the body. Foreign materials, such as pathogens and poisonous agents that connect with the Enochian’s body would instead be met by the immense force of Nature Energy radiating through it, matter to be dispelled and nullifying their effects before they can take place.

The Dual Nature of Val

The most powerful ability of the Enochian clan is known as Val. Unique to the Enochian clan that is achieved through the combination of Nature Energy and chakra, Val is a form of energy that is created by using Nature Energy's inherent ability to grant special properties to chakra, such as Kabuto's ability to grant his chakra intense vibrations and light, or to grant life to inanimate objects by imbuing them with chakra. Depending on the whim of an Enochian, Val can be created as either Divine or Malefic.

Divine Val

The first form of Val created is known as Divine Val due to its apparent purity. Divine Val is a form of chakra-based energy that appears very similar to a mass of wispy mist that glows brightly along its center. While commonly a light blue in color, Divine Val’s color can vary from individual Enochian to Enochian.

[ ][ ]).

The defining trait of Divine Val is its capacity to cause burns and even incineration. When in contact with a chosen target, whether it be matter or energy, Divine Light is capable of either burning it or completely incinerating it, depending on how much Divine Val is used at one time. Enochians are capable of releasing Divine Val from their bodies as they can ordinary chakra, shaping it to fit their needs. Like both forms of Val, should an Enochian desire, Divine Val can have no effect on an object or target, and would instead harmlessly pass over them without interaction. Divine Val is strong against matter based elements and constructs, as their physical forms leave them more susceptible to being burned and ultimately incinerated. However, Divine Val is weak to energy-based elements and constructs, as energy cannot be burned due to their ethereal forms. Divine Val can produce enough force to weaken energy-based constructs, but cannot completely incinerate them. Despite its properties allowing it to burn and incinerate, Divine Val itself has no fixed or discernable temperature or heat, instead operating through the immense amount of energy granted through the infusion of chakra and Nature Energy to create its violent reaction with a chosen target.

Scrying
A practical usage of Divine Val, an Enochian is capable of utilizing its capacity to incinerate to burn patterns into physical objects, such as stone or even flesh. This allows an Enochian to effectively burn into the object writings the Enochian language, creating an effective means of communication within the clan as they the only ones who can read and understand the language. Appearing as nonsense and random symbols to others, this became the main method used by the clan to document and pass on their secrets, called Scrying.

As Divine Val is a form of chakra, the Enochians naturally found Ninjutsu-related usages for Scrying. Enochians developed distinct patterns and imagery that they could burn into objects. These patterns, called Sigils, causes the Divine Val to inscribe special properties onto the object, which vary depending on the particular Sigil used. These properties include concealment, protection, destruction, empowerment, etc. Sigils will be submitted as Custom Clan Jutsu.

Malefic Val
Malefic Val is considered the opposite in nature to Divine Light, albeit achieving similar destructive results. While Divine Val is considered weightless, hot, and bright, Malefic Val is the opposite, being heavy, cold, and dark. Malefic Val takes the appearance of a dark, purple-colored energy, appearing almost black. While Divine Val burns and incinerates, Malefic Val crushes. When an Enochian releases Malefic Val towards a chosen construct, the dark energy surrounds it, releasing a tremendously heavy pressure on the construct that causes it to feel as though it is being compressed to the point of collapse as its momentum slows to a halt. Malefic Val, in contrast to its lighter counterpart, is strong to energy-based constructs, as their ethereal and “loose” structures allows Malefic Val to destabilize their forms and cause them to dissipate when sufficient force is applied. However, due to matter’s more solid and stable foundations, constructs of this kind are less susceptible to being compressed and crushed, being better able to withstand Malefic Val and would instead simply be weakened rather than nullified.

Perception
Due to their natural lineage, every Enochian is capable of detecting Nature Energy in their environments. As objects and materials in the word disturb the flow of Natural Energy(stated by Fukasaku), Enochians became able to detect their disturbances in the flow of Nature Energy. Due to the dangers of Purgatory, with large beasts and hazardous terrains causing impeding death for those who weren't wary, Enochians focused greatly on fully understanding and acting on these disturbances. The clan would go on to call this concept "the Breath of all Things." As each object would cause a unique disturbance to Nature Energy due to size, shape and composition, Enochians were able to differentiate between the unique disturbances caused by objects. A tree's disturbance would be unique from a stone's, and a large river would create a unique disturbance from a smaller river, as examples. The Enochians called these disturbances "Breaths," and found that they could even differentiate between the "Breaths" of people as well. The stronger the Enochian, the greater the disturbances in the flow of Nature Energy they can detect.

Purpose: The clan has no overall goal in of itself, as each member is free to live a life they choose. In the spirit of the clan’s founders, many members seek enlightenment and knowledge, aiming to understand the world they reside in better.

Special Info:
Ranks:
1. Morningstar- The Morningstar is the leader of the clan. Typically, they are much stronger than lower ranked members due to their power and knowledge. They are masters of the clan’s abilities and have supreme authority.

2. Horseman- These are the members ranked below the Morningstar and equally to each other. There are a maximum of four in total, and each receive an epithet upon becoming a Horseman: Pestilence, War, Famine, and Death. They are exceptionally skilled Enochians, having fully mastery of the clan’s abilities.

3. Archangels- There are a total of Four Archangels in the clan at a given time, and are ranked immediately under the Horsemen. They retain mastery of Divine Light Divine Light, and From this rank onwards, Enochians can change the color to match a personal preference, such as red, purple, green, etc.

4. Seraphim- These are Enochians who are ranked immediately below the Archangels. Unlike the three ranks above it, there is no set number of Seraphim that can exist at a time, and the clan’s most abundant warriors.

5. Cherub- These are the beginning rank of Enochian. They carry the ability to read and write the Enochian language and to Scry. They are the weakest type of Enochian, having limited access to the clan’s abilities.

Strengths and Weaknesses of Val follow the same principles as elemental strengths and weaknesses with the exception of Custom Elements, with the only elements applying to being the Basic Five and Kekkei Genkai.

Requirements:Members must be S-class or above to join

Location: Purgatory(will submit as a Custom Landmark).

Riker Slade, Joker, Nakari, Yusei, Strawberry, LaserCircus, Chihaya and Penguin. ready to join


 Declined  You didn't follow my instructions...

"-The sensing. I don't mind you sensing living beings but you cannot have the same sensing that 2 other clans have + some canon abilities embue. Its also a contradiction to say its not as refined as a Sage Mode sensing but define it as being increadibly more refined.
-You are not immune to Genjutsu. You can claim immunity to poison, toxic effects, etc but I don't like the whole aspect of natural energy that makes you seem immune to genjutsu without stating it.
-Val's strenghts and weaknesses are only valid against the 5 basic elements and canon KGs. It will not translate directly into CE unless you can define it better.
-Divine Vs Malefic needs a tweak. You cannot burn energy, only deplete or empower it. So divine, by having the burning side effect would be able to affect matter perhaps more than energy. To make it simple, define it Val's weaknesses and strengths as being weak to energy, strong to matter. One burns, another freezes. One has expansive/explosive properties, the other has crushing ones. Divine will make something burst by excess energy, malefic will make it crush upon itself under pressure. Divine will burn, malefic will freeze. Ofc, freezing is not the same as freezing nor is burn the same as burning. As you said, it burns without heat and it will freeze without cold."

When I write something specific as in "I don't mind you sensing living beings but you cannot have the same sensing that 2 other clans have + some canon abilities embue" you need to follow it. Same as "to make it simple, define it Val's weaknesses and strengths as being weak to energy, strong to matter". Its fairly simple and means exactly that. Val, divine or not, will not have 2 sets of weaknesses and strengths.

Finally, the whole "natural energy can be released and what not..." no. Thats the part that is exploitable and is uneeded. Natural energy is inside your bodies passively and as such it grans you X benefits. There. Done. You're already pushing it too far with many undefined positive passive buffs to your character as well as immunity to poisons, toxins and disease.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Scorps

Active member
Supreme
Joined
May 23, 2008
Messages
25,971
Kin
600💸
Kumi
408💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
±± Note to Sages ±±

I'm reminding you all of this:

I've been noticing the same issues with the submissions over the last few times I checked this thread. Namely

-Clans collide with Canon-story of Narutoverse. This one is probably the more frequent one but also one of the most important. Your clan needs to be, within a certain tolerance, bound by the canon story of the manga and anime. For example, my clan is as old as the Sage of Six Paths yet it has no direct link to him or anything in its story that contradicts, reinforces or even remotely crosses over with the canon story, apart from sharing the same time line.

-Clan abilities and their origins with confusing and contradictory explanations that often collide with narutoverse. Second most frequent issue. For example, you cannot talk about the Death God while forgetting that canonically, it has been summoned and used in techniques. You can introduce new concepts but these need to be somewhat bound to the basic reality that you are a shinobi and as such your abilities require chakra and are ninjutsu, taijutsu, genjutsu, fuuinjutsu, etc. You can introduce a new concept into narutoverse as per your clan's abilities BUT it cannot collide with existing stuff or otherwise be an absolute truth. For example, my clan used Star Wars as a base concept to develop in. From that, I fetched the concept of The Force. In essence, the Force is nothign more than the "fabric" of existance; the substance of the Universe. The Force is simply a name for "reality" or "the universe" or "the world around and in all of us". Had I claimed that all living things had midiclorians like in SWverse, then it would become unapprovable as that would imply that...Naruto, had midiclorians inside him.

-Old People Clan. I get it. Everyone wants an 800 year old bio. However, that cannot simply be generalized to every single clan. Clans are to be unique, not simply "mirror" images of each other.

-Sensing. Same principle as above. Almost all submissions have some form of sensing and its never unique. A part from Lili's taste based abilities and gobi's spiritual based ones, almost every other attempt at sensing are not unique enough to be approved. You can try and claim them to be Chakra Sensors but that means they fall under the restrictions of Chakra Sensing and will use the technique "chakra sensing". Even so, I'm not going to approve all clans with that.

-Keep the abilities clear, concise and easily readable. This also applies to story. The story of your clan is its lore. Nothing that pertains to their own abilities and such should be in it. In the abilities part you need to define what a bio of your clan will do if approved. You need to define this in a simple and clear way, step by step of each thing it can and will do.

-I will never approve a custom clan with a passive boost of +X damage to this or that or anything remotely related.

Thats the main.
Adding to the above:

-Natural Energy. We can't have it that all Custom Clans in NB will be based of Natural Energy. Try to find other things as its been done to many times already.

-Special Elements/Special Chakras/KG. If your clan has access to some sort of special chakra or energy or element or variation of the same (basically, if it has an "elemental" KG), treat it as a custom element of sorts. Name how its formed and why. Its strengths and weaknesses. How it can be used. Basic things.

-When I check and direct you to make an edit, listen to me. ;)

-Physical enhancement. All clans so far seem to have a note saying they are faster and stronger than normal shinobi. They are more physically adept and perfected. Etc etc. I cannot approve, beyond the current ongoing submissions that will be resubmitted, more clans with such traits as it then stops being unique. There so much room for unique abilities thatn you don't need to go into the same direction as everyone else.


Now, as for updates, I made a small addition to the template required to submitt CCs. Basically, I added 2 mandatory subsections within the Special Abilities portion of the template: Passive Traits and Abilities and Kekkei Genkai (or equivalent). Basically, nothing really changes except that you need to make a clear distinction in the submissions to explain and detail the Passive Traits and the actual Ability/Element/KG your clan has.

For example, in my own clan, if I submitted it today, the Passive Traits would be Force Sense, Increase Vitality, etc and the Kekkei Genkai or equivalent would be "The Force". You can not name it "Kekkei Genkai (or equivalent)" and instead use the name of your ability as a title to the subsection as long as you make sure that it has an area dedicated to how it works.

I made this change because the submissions are very hard to read, with passive traits scatttered around the main ability description. While I spend a long time reading and re-reading the submissions, for a regular member, it has to be of easy access since he'll need to look at it and clearly know what the clan does. Compartimentalizing helps making things more clear.

I also ask that you don't quote the previous submission. For some reason I have issues editting posts that are to long in my work where I normally do moderation in my off times. Often, when i finish writting the check and hit save it gives me an error if the post is too large. Considering there are few submissions, you don't need to quote as I can easily find the last submission and my own check.

Finally, please.... PLEASE make the clans more concise and clearer. Most submissions have been too complex and dense, overly scattered in the template. The story can be as big as you want. I'll read it all with pleasure. But when it comes to the abilities and their inner workings, try to make them as simply written as possible. Be concise. Be organized in how you present the information as well.

I think thats all. Thread opened.

 

House

Active member
Legendary
Joined
Sep 4, 2010
Messages
17,702
Kin
0💸
Kumi
0💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
Changes made to make the clan submission smoother:
- Removed immunity to Genjutsu
-Updated strengths and weaknesses
-Removed sensory
-Added your note about Divine Val(excess energy, bursting)

You must be registered for see images

Name: Enochian

Founder: House

History of the Clan: The origins of the clan date back to shortly after the start of the Era of Ninjutsu. Some during this time were still dedicated to fully understanding chakra and its properties. One group in particular were a legion of monks. The monks were extremely diligent in their studies of chakra, and even developing several powerful Ninjutsu, being among some of the first after the Sage and his family to understand and employ the usage of Nature Energy, using it to empower their jutsu. As warfare broke out in the Ninja World, the Ninjutsu and knowledge of the monks became extremely sought after to be turned into weapons. Due to the monks’ pacifistic nature, they separated themselves from the Ninja World, hiding themselves away in a dangerous island they would come to call Purgatory. Despite the dangerous terrains of the island and the legions of beasts that ravaged it, making it nearly uninhabitable, the monks decided to live on the island due to the immense amount of Nature Energy they could detect on the island. The monks used their powerful Ninjutsu and understanding of Nature Energy to survive on the island, establishing dominion over the animals, gaining their strength from the Nature Energy radiating off of the island as their natural aptitude for it increased as generations adapted. After many decades of surviving the island's fierce terrains and animals, the monks gained the capabilities of fierce warriors. Upon the generation led by Enoch, the monks re-envisioned themselves, taking on their new status of warriors and re-entering the ninja world, though remaining relatively hidden and unknown. In honor of their leader, who honed many of the clan's abilities with his sons Lucifer, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, the monks' descendants came to call themselves Enochians.

Special Abilities:

Passive Traits & Abilities:
After generations upon generations of dwelling upon the Nature Energy-enriched island of Purgatory, the Enochian clan's natural aptitude and knowledge of Nature Energy grew immensely. The bodies of Enochians adapted and evolved to act somewhat as a magnet or battery of Nature Energy; in addition to being able to detect it where ever it may be, the body of an Enochian naturally draws in moderate amounts of Nature Energy from the surroundings, storing it within without negatively affecting their bodies(i.e., turning it to stone or grotesque transformations).

While not on the same level of Nature Energy amounts that is absorbed to invoke Sage Mode, the natural conduction of Nature Energy is sufficient to also invigorate the Enochian due to its naturally empowering properties, affecting the spiritual and physical fortitude of clan members.
Enochians have a sharp mental resilience, possessing indomitable wills that allow them to mentally endure pain and emotional distress to the extreme, resulting in an all around well-roundness in their mental states, though their wills are not completely unbreakable. This mental fortitude also led to Enochians being very quick learners and highly intelligent people, very skilled in deduction, empathy, persuasion, and analysis. It is this that leads to most Enochians being generally considered charming by most people.

Physically, Enochians have similar resilience. Enochians are naturally stronger and faster than the average shinobi and even shinobi of similar/equivalent ability due to the natural empowerment that comes with Nature Energy. Their invigorated Physical Energy causes an Enochian to have a stronger life force and higher stamina than what is common to Shinobi. Their bodies are extremely resistant to most diseases and pathogens, leaving them effectively immune. Enochians are all physically powerful, making them ideal for combat and to be warriors. While to no degree immortal, they are able to better withstand extreme conditions, such as drastic changes to temperature(extreme cold and heat), crushing pressures, etc.

Kekkei Genkai (or equivalent):

The Dual Nature of Val

The most powerful ability of the Enochian clan is known as Val, a powerful energy capable of contending with elemental ninjutsu. Unique to the Enochian clan that is achieved through the combination of Nature Energy and chakra, Val is a form of energy that is created by using Nature Energy's inherent ability to grant special properties to chakra, such as Kabuto's ability to grant his chakra intense vibrations and light, or to grant life to inanimate objects by imbuing them with chakra. Depending on the whim of an Enochian, Val can be created as either Divine or Malefic.

Divine Val

The first form of Val created is known as Divine Val due to its apparent purity. Divine Val is a form of chakra-based energy that appears very similar to a mass of wispy mist that glows brightly along its center. While commonly a light blue in color, Divine Val’s color can vary from individual Enochian to Enochian. When utilizing their powers, an Enochian’s eyes may glow in the same color as their Divine Val, a purely cosmetic trait for aesthetic effects.

[ ][ ].

When in contact with a chosen target, whether it be matter or energy, Divine Light can cause the target to become overloaded with excess energy. Small amounts of Divine Val causes enough of an overload to cause burns, with larger amounts capable of overloading a target to the point of violently bursting apart. Like both forms of Val, should an Enochian desire, Divine Val can have no effect on an object or target, and would instead harmlessly pass over them without interaction. Despite its properties allowing it to burn and potentially burst a target apart, Divine Val itself has no fixed or discernable temperature or heat, instead operating through the immense amount of energy granted through the infusion of chakra and Nature Energy to create its violent reaction with a chosen target.

Scrying
A practical usage of Divine Val, an Enochian is capable of utilizing its capacity to burn in order to etch patterns into physical objects, such as stone or even flesh. This allows an Enochian to effectively use small amounts of Divine Val to burn into the object writings of the Enochian language, creating an effective means of communication within the clan as they the only ones who can read and understand the language. Appearing as nonsense and random symbols to others, this became the main method used by the clan to document and pass on their secrets, called Scrying.

As Divine Val is a form of chakra, the Enochians naturally found Ninjutsu-related usages for Scrying. Enochians developed distinct patterns and imagery that they could burn into objects. These patterns, called Sigils, causes the Divine Val to inscribe special properties onto the object, which vary depending on the particular Sigil used. These properties include concealment, protection, destruction, empowerment, etc. Sigils will be submitted as Custom Clan Jutsu.

Malefic Val
Malefic Val is considered the opposite in nature to Divine Light, albeit achieving similar destructive results. While Divine Val is considered weightless and bright, Malefic Val is the opposite, being heavy and dark. Malefic Val takes the appearance of a dark, purple-colored energy, appearing almost black. While Divine Val burns, Malefic Val crushes. When an Enochian releases Malefic Val towards a chosen construct, the dark energy surrounds it, releasing a tremendously heavy pressure on the construct that causes it to feel as though it is being compressed to the point of collapse as its momentum slows to a halt.

Purpose: The clan has no overall goal in of itself, as each member is free to live a life they choose. In the spirit of the clan’s founders, many members seek enlightenment and knowledge, aiming to understand the world they reside in better.

Special Info:
Ranks:
1. Morningstar- The Morningstar is the leader of the clan. Typically, they are much stronger than lower ranked members due to their power and knowledge. They are masters of the clan’s abilities and have supreme authority.

2. Horseman- These are the members ranked below the Morningstar and equally to each other. There are a maximum of four in total, and each receive an epithet upon becoming a Horseman: Pestilence, War, Famine, and Death. They are exceptionally skilled Enochians, having fully mastery of the clan’s abilities.

3. Archangels- There are a total of Four Archangels in the clan at a given time, and are ranked immediately under the Horsemen. They retain mastery of Divine Light Divine Light, and From this rank onwards, Enochians can change the color to match a personal preference, such as red, purple, green, etc.

4. Seraphim- These are Enochians who are ranked immediately below the Archangels. Unlike the three ranks above it, there is no set number of Seraphim that can exist at a time, and the clan’s most abundant warriors.

5. Cherub- These are the beginning rank of Enochian. They carry the ability to read and write the Enochian language and to Scry. They are the weakest type of Enochian, having limited access to the clan’s abilities.

Requirements:Members must be S-class or above to join

Location: Purgatory(will submit as a Custom Landmark).

Riker, Joker, Nakari, Yusei, Strawberry, LaserCircus, Chihaya ready to join

____________________​
C u s t o m C l a n C e r t i f i c a t e
I, Scorps, Moderator of NarutoBase's RolePlay, in this day, 14th of July of the 8th Year of NB, by the power vested in me by Versuvio, Rei, Nexus, Caliburn and all the RP gods before them, after reading the above submission and validating all the needed requirements, give you, House, our loyal member, property and patent of the following custom clan:

Enochian

You must be registered for see images


Enochian
Powered by Caliburn
Copyright ©2016, House, NarutoBase.net​
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Korra.

Sage of Snakes
Supreme
Joined
Apr 25, 2011
Messages
22,790
Kin
2,047💸
Kumi
4,260💴
Trait Points
0⚔️
You must be registered for see images


[ Kureimoa Ichizoku | クレイモア族 | Claymores ]

"We Starve With Bellies Bursting Full."


Our History
In a time, not so distant from present day, there existed numerous clans roaming the free lands yet to be called 'nations'. These clans ranged from the regular shinobi to the supernatural ones such as the Uchiha. But before the great emergence of the many clans there existed the forerunners, those which predate the world you see now. Of the forerunners came two mysterious clans, one which remains unnamed and the other which was later to be feared as the Kureimoa Ichizoku. The first clan, which remains unknown, was a unique one with the ability to perceive and store Natural Energy in their bodies, known as 'Jugo's Clan'. They held the special ability to morph their bodies with the use of Senjutsu creating distorted and inhumane figures, this combined with their uncontrollable fits of rage made them monsters among men, feral beasts that killed for sport leaving entire villages decimated in their wake.

However, as if by the natural balance of the universe, the Kureimoa were 'designed' to combat the foul beasts. Instead of fits of rage the Kureimoa held fits of insatiable hunger, due to their ability to digest chakra. This could often times be misconceived as rage due to the feral howling, screeching, and wild movements they possessed when hungry. They were similar yet different in most aspects, and for a long time were considered mortal enemies with clan wars between the two spanning many generations. After a while of pointless battles, often times determined by luck and numbers the Kureimoa became organised, and created ranks among themselves. Eventually training their abilities for the purpose of attack and defense, before long the clan held a full corps. A military regiment divided into 3 factions; The Vanguards based on offense, Aegis Core as the defensive regiment, and lastly the Centurions who held immense knowledge and battle tactics.

The Kureimoa were said to spawn from the offspring of a mysterious demon and humans, creating hybrids who were in human form but held demonic minds such as the fits of rage and hunger. In this light the Kureimoa were vividly different from the regular shinobi, having silver colored eyes that seemed to glow in darkness and some were even fabled to have had fangs and claws. Despite being the 'heroes' fighting off the other clan, they were indistinguishable from the monsters they fought and as such were treated with equal fear and disdain. To this day they remain secluded and shut off from the evolving world.


Our Gifts; Special Abilities/Traits

Passive Traits:

Appearance and Physical Traits:
The members of the Kureimoa clan, when not in fits of hunger, are said to be the most beautiful beings on the planet. With perfectly formed facial and bodily features they are near irresistible to the normal shinobi. However this is just to lure in unsuspecting victims to their deaths. Their eyes are the only true trait that visibly differentiate them from the normal, their irises are a bright, silvery in color with a circular shape like regular eyes but will shift to a red iris surrounded by a pitch black sclera during various stages of Awakening. This is merely cosmetic however and serve no true purpose. In addition to their beauty and special eyes they held various special traits among themselves. These are subtle variations from the regular human body such as fangs, small whiskers and even pointed ears. Again they serve no other purpose but to aesthetically enhance their appearance.

In addition they wear a default uniform, complete with a cloak and subtle armor, and individual Noh Masks containing the kanji of the Kureimoa's number ranking of the clan as well as their unique symbol of identification. This very same symbol is even printed on any weapons they may possess and on a piece of fabric which can be placed anywhere on their person. Much like the head band of a villager. Some Kureimoa are only known by their rank and symbol as opposed to their actual names.



Hunger and Chakra Consummation
The Kureimoa, unlike any of the other clans, held the ability to consume and digest raw chakra. It is through this unique feat that they held an incredible Hunger, ever present in both their minds and body. This Hunger lies dominant as a passive condition over all the other physical afflictions such as pain and emotional afflictions such as sadness. This isn't to say that they are immune to these, they still do feel and experience them, but said feelings would never reach a point where it controls them or becomes all they feel and think. This means a Kureimoa could be feeling pain from an attack but the Hunger within them reigns over this pain, making it a secondary feeling which they don't pay too much attention to. This gives them the unique ability to experience but ignore other forms of mental and physical afflictions .The minute an emotional or physical affliction becomes dominant over their Hunger they become aware, as that is an unnatural phenomenon. As they grow older they learn to live with the Hunger but never suppress it. It is through this curse the ancient clan motto was born; "We starve with bellies bursting full" which describes the agony of an insatiable hunger that cannot be quelled even after fulling one's stomach with food. This hunger and consummation applies to various forms of chakras, which includes neutral and elemental chakra, Senjutsu Chakra, etc. Their bodies hold a unique enzyme in their saliva and stomach acids that gave them the ability to ingest raw, foreign chakra into their bodies and break it down into Physical and Spiritual Energy. Much like how one would break down food into vitamins and proteins. Once the foreign chakra is ingested and digested they were able to add it to their own already large chakra well. This made them perfect combatants of rival clans who would fight with savage chakra attacks. This does not stem to techniques however, as the Kureimoa are incapable of feeding on actual techniques and must wait until the chakra is not molded and virtually purposeless. They can feed on elemental chakra as well, but not techniques.However, what made them become monsters was their ability to metabolizechakra that was present in human flesh, even after death (as seen with Doujutsu users' eyes and Hashirama's cells which held chakra even after being removed giving Yamato his Mokuton, and actual flesh when Madara infused Hashirama with himself, fusing both chakras to unlock the Rinnegan). By feeding on actual people, the Kureimoa became feared as 'ghouls' (喰種) as they began feeding on their rivals whenever their chakra reserves went low. However, they do not gain any abilities or power ups from the flesh of their victims, only the chakra. The most shocking aspect of the Kureimoas' hunger and lust for chakra can also be seen in their ability to drain the chakra from their targets with just physical contact (technique to be submitted). By draining the chakra from their targets the Kueimoa essentially drains the victims' vitality and can cause the target to collapse or even die from losing too much chakra. The sadness in this is that the siphoned chakra through physical touch is not added to the Kureimoa's chakra pools but is merely drained from the target and wasted, much to the Kureimoas' dismay. But one perk they do get from siphoning chakra through touch is the ability to access sentiments such as memories and thoughts of their victims through their chakra, even if said target is dead (Techniques to be submitted). The enzyme their bodies possessed allowed them to extract the chakra from the flesh of their victims and metabolize it while the other super natural enzymes of their bodies allow them to break down vast amounts of the raw meat as well as blood, something not common in regular shinobi, effectively digesting their enemies. After a while their voracious hunger caused them to not only prey on the members of Jugo's clan, but anybody and thing that held chakra within them. Tearing apart limbs and feeding like the demons they were said to spawn from.

Kekkei Genkai:


Kurochi & Manipulation
Discovered decades ago by clan heads, the truth was that no demon was responsible for the Kureimoas' insatiable hunger and feral instincts, but it was a myth created by those who had been fortunate enough to survive one of their many attacks. What was discovered to be true however, was the Kureimoas' ability to manifest a special form of energy within themselves called Kurochi, which roughly translates to "Dark" (Kuro) "Energy" (chi). In the English tongue Kurochi would directly translate to "Vile Chakra" and is actually a form of hyper chakra nature that each Kureimoa is born with. The chakra is formed from centuries of feeding on multiple victims and experiencing so many different chakra natures to the point where it has become skewed and twisted with a pitch black appearance. The chakra can be molded within their bodies and released with shape manipulation much like how one would with regular chakra, difference being its power and dark color, pitch black even. So dark, in fact, that it obscures even vision. Harnessed from the Kureimoas' dark origins this unique chakra nature is on par with elemental chakra and strong to Senjutsu chakra, while being neutral to other hyper natures such as Tailed Beast chakra. Kurochi has many uses; both offensively and supplementarily as it houses destructive properties when molded properly, much like regular chakra.

With the intention of offense in mind, Kurochi eats away at both objects and people alike in a manner that can only be described as parasitic. Although it carries heat, Kurochi doesn't burn or singe like fire, but rather feels more like a million tiny mouths feeding on one's flesh. What is very phenomenal however is that Kurochi not only eats away at the physical aspects of a target, but also chakra. Kurochi, much like the Kureimoa themselves, is able to drain regular chakra from the objects it touch. This allows it to deal with otherwise intangible, unmolded chakra such as that present within people just as effectively as tangible applications of chakra such as elemental chakra. The drained chakra is not added to the Kurochi but simply drained from the target. This ravishing feeling when Kurochi 'feeds' on a living thing comes from the Kureimoas' hunger and yearning to devour and is a way for opponents to feel if but a small fraction of such an affliction. (specific effects will be described within each technique)

In the other light, with supplementary uses in mind, Kurochi is able to be manifested within a Kureimoas body. Not like regular chakra being molded within one's body and then expelled through shape or nature manipulation--no. Kurochi is able to be formed, shaped, and manipulated within a Kureimoa to the point where it can be see leaking from their skin or eyes. This in itself would prove fatal to regular shinobi but the Kureimoas' ability to control this energy allows their bodies to endure it. This way a Kureimoa is able to use Kurochi inside his/her body and have it perform helpful tasks such as aiding in the regeneration process while also preventing foreign pathogens from entering the body directly. (techniques to be submitted)

Self Empowerment and Healing Factor
The Kureimoa held the ability, by manifesting Kurochi (Vile Chakra) within their bodies, to weave itself within the organs and bones of their bodies and bolster said body parts, effectively adding defense to the body or aiding in offense for example adding Kurochi to a kick or slap. This form of empowerment will be submitted as a CCJ.The Kureimoas' self healing comes from their ability to harness the chakra of others through feeding. This unique trait is dubbed "Hunger" allows them to feed on fresh kills (that means bodies which were just killed in a fight/recently and not bodies that have been dead for long periods of time, this means no sealing bodies to take as snacks). By feasting on these corpses the Kureimoa is able to feed off its chakra while spending a chunk of their own (70 chakra) in order to heal from major, sometimes even fatal injuries. In the same manner, they have another unique trait tied to self healing called "Dying Light" where once a match/event, and costing 150 chakra, the Kureimoa floods his tenketsu with chakra to push start a shockingly rapid healing process that can remedy even the most gruesome of injuries in mere moments. This can only be done so long as the Kureimoa's head Is still attached to his spine/body and he/she still lives, even if for a moment. As one would imagine this takes a severe toll on the body and as such takes up 2 of the 3 allotted moves per turn. "Hunger" can also be used to garner chakra from a person/corpse as well in the case healing isn't needed, at a rate of 50 chakra points per limb (both legs, both arms, the torso and the head) for a total of 6 limbs and a maximum of 300 chakra per consumed target. "Hunger" and "Dying Light" will be detailed in a CCJ to be submitted.

However, this unique body and these unique characteristics make it impossible for Claymores to be healed with regular medical jutsu. Their unique bodies also reject medicines. The biggest issue is, however, that they are incapable of combining empowerement techniques by almost no other means other than those of the clan's techniques with the clan techniques. This means they cannot use Senjutsu modes, cannot receive self empowerment seals, cannot open EIG (this would destroy their bodies) and can't be marked with CMs.



[/FONT]​
Kagune Sac/Organ
Not only did the Kureimoa develop a unique and foul chakra nature as a result of feeding on people for years, but they also garnered a curse, called Kagunes. The word Kagune in itself means "Shining Child" and is not as lovely as the name suggests. After years of dominating minor clans the Kureimoa turned to their eternal rivals; Jugo's Clan, and began ingesting their flesh, unknowingly metabolizing the chakra, which lead to their bodies ultimately turning this strange chakra and flesh into a small, cancerous growth which was later known as the "Kagune Sac". This strange piece of flesh positioned itself along the Kureimoa's spine and rested there, connecting itself to his/her nervous and chakra system like a parasite. By connecting to such a vital area on the body the Kureimoa are able to control and "flex" this Kagune sac like they would with any normal muscle. However, flexing this muscle is where this get interesting. With mental commands and a supply of chakra, the Kureimoa is able to draw the Kagune from their body and have it take form around him kind of like a liquid muscle. Kagunes are red-blackish in color coming from the color of the blood within it as well as the Kurochi surrounding it. The Kagune, when manifested, acts like another limb to the user and can be used as such with the durability of an A ranked technique which can play on par with Elemental Ninjutsu of the same rank. And just like their hosts, the Kureimoa, the Kagune is able to regenerate--albeit at a slower and more inferior rate considering it isn't exactly their own flesh. Each time the Kagune is called upon it tears through the skin quite forcefully which often times sends blood and pieces of flesh scattering from the Kureimoa's body. But, with their aforementioned healing factor this becomes negligable as the damage is healed almost as quickly as it was made.

As previously stated, Kagune has 4 distinctive forms, each one corresponding to the location it is projecting out of in the Host’s body, with their own unique usages, advantages and disadvantages. The location where the kagune will project itself out of will be necessary to give it the shape needed. Depending where it projects itself out of, it will show 4 different, distinctive forms which all have different strength and weaknesses, while when the shape is changed, the user needs to release the weapon, so that the organism will travel back in, and wait one turn for the parasite to move across the spinal cord and find the new location, where it will reconnect to the spine and project itself out once again, needing to state what form it took.

(Ukaku || 羽赫) Shining Feather
The first type of the kagune which will be implemented in the cervical vertebrae. This location allows the user to, upon its activation, project wing, similar to a butterfly like form which does not give the user any flying abilities but the weapon itself is highly flexible, able to bend in various ways and move according to the users will like another secondary limb, but along with that insane resistance and resilience. This limb can only reach up to short-range in length. Another thing which the user gains would be an improved projectile offensive mechanism, where the organism hard in different parts of their body, releasing shards of the strengthened material which only reach till Mid range. These shards are C-Rank in power and inflict 30 damage. Releasing them counts towards the user's jutsu per turn limit.
You must be registered for see images



(Kōkaku || 甲赫) Shining Shell
The second type is activated upon having the parasitic creature implemented in the thoracic vertebrae. This shape will mostly be used along with the arm where another secondary layer will be directed over it, allowing you to have a protected limb, but including that of an extension beyond the arm,giving you a sword like weapon which is mostly in it’s very solid shape, giving an idea of a very tough material. Being very fast at yielding and swinging, it can be a lot more advantageous than a sword. It can only reach up to short-range in length, costs a move to use and is A-rank in strength.
You must be registered for see images



(Rinkaku || 鱗赫) Shining Scales
The third type is created with the implementation of the parasitic creature in the Lumbar vertebrae which gives the user the ability to call forth tentacles from the spine. Up to 4 in number and fairly thick, they can be still remain insanely flexible along with the fact that they are very resilient, as they can’t be cut or broken by normal means. The main advantage is the ability to pierce through even the toughest materials, while having an insane physical power itself, able to lift body’s which the user wouldn't be able to do normally. It can reach up to mid-range in length, costs a move to use and are A-rank in strength.
You must be registered for see images



(Bikaku || 尾赫) Shining Tail
The last kind, which is created from having the organism implanted in your sacrum, it will project itself out from the skin in form of a tail. Being the most resilient of all, the maximum number is only one, but halfway there it could be split apart once (similar to a Whale's tail). This form comes with the disadvantage of being shorter, and less flexible and so it can only reach up to short-range in length, costs a move to use and is A-rank in strength..
You must be registered for see images


Also, the Kagune is developed with the Kureimoa instead of being implanted by medical shinobi, should they so choose to. Upon reaching the title of Ghoul (between ranks 10 and 15) the clansman is able to request a Kagune sac which will lead to the Kagune. The cost of using the Kagune is -20 chakra from the user per turn to keep active, -40 damage upon activation, and a continuous -10 damage to the Kureimoa for each turn active.


The Awakened and Abyssal Ones
At will, or when overwhelmed, the Kureimoa are able to release their 'demonic' sides by allowing Kurochi to rile and allow their bodies to contort into horrid creatures, called Awakened Ones (覚醒者). By using Kurochi to painfully shape their own body parts without addition or subtraction of said parts, this can leave legless Awakened Ones in exchange for an extra set of arms. This is why its called Awakening because each member learns to rearrange their bodies into ways they never knew possible, opening their eyes to new heights, being "awoken". During each transformation, the users' skin become pitch black as the Kurochi oozes from their bodies, the Awakenings are unique to each individual and much reflects their personality. Quite shockingly however, the Awakening of different Kureimoa share no resemblance to anything earthly. Their transformations appear nothing like animals or even mythical creatures, instead appear to completely spontaneous and equally frightening creatures said to originate from the depths of their hearts [ ]. Depending on their rank and training the Awakening of a Kureimoa can range from simple horns to a grotesque mass of limbs with the head being in the chest instead of on the neck and so forth. When Awakened, the senses are heightened as well as the user's speed and power according to their rank and faction in the clan (see "Hierarchy" and "Specialists" tabs below), but the most notable effect of the awakening is not just the now unbearable hunger and sexual arousal, it is the mad mind that takes over their bodies, severing all connections to their humanity. This also places not only their minds in chaos but also their chakra pathways; making them immune to infectious foreign chakra that would seek to infiltrate their system. As one would expect, the clan abilities become augmented such as the regeneration which allows them to regrow multiple limbs at a time in a rapid fashion. However, Awakening comes with a price, due to dangerous amounts of Kurochi being released within and around them their bodies are placed under immense stress which in turns takes a toll on their total vitality. In short, awakening slowly kills a Kureimoa despite their impressive regenerative capabilities. What is to be noted, however, is that each Awakening is merely a smaller, incomplete Abyssal form. That's right, once a Kureimoa Awakens, their body still has the capability of growing even more contorted into a its final form, the Abyssal One (深淵の者). This means, to enter an Abyssal form the Kureimoa must have been Awakened for at least one turn prior. As such, when a new member joins the clan, they will be prompted to submit a personal CCJ which details the nuances of their incomplete (Awakened) form as well as their complete (Abyssal) form. Each Awakening/Abyssal form has general limitations however such as each Abyssal form cannot pass the size of a medium sized summon while the incomplete, "Awakened" form itself cannot pass the 2 meter mark in both height and width. In terms of abilities and appendages both Abyssal and Awakening can have limbs such as wings, tails, claws, fins and extra ones like legs and hands but only one head. During each of these stages however, the Kureimoa cannot develop the organs of other animals or mythological beings such as gills, bio-electrical organs and so on. So even if an Awakened One may have the fin and scales of a fish, they will still posses human organs. All appendages and extra limbs are made/replicated from their own bodies. Awakening and Abyssal forms have backlashes as well where entering the Awakened state charges 40 chakra and maintaining it damages the Kureimoa at a rate of -15 in terms of self damage and -15 chakra points per turn active. Upon exiting there is no real penalty to the Kureimoa whereas entering an Abyssal form costs 50 chakra and damages at a rate of -20 in terms of self damage and -20 chakra points per turn active. Abyssal forms can only be used once per battle and while one can return to normal after awakening, if he reaches the abyssal state, he cannot return to normal and will fall unconscious (or die) once the form ends.[ ]. The Kureimoa's rank determines how long he/she can maintain an Awakened form for, or even attain an Abyssal form while their faction determines the perks of the Awakened/Abyssal form (see "Hierarchy" tab below). And, as stated before, each Kureimoa has an equally unique and shocking Awakening and Abyssal form respectively and will submit their own in the form of a PCCJ.



Location
The Kureimoa hail from the location now known as the Land of Waterfalls, where they were forced there as a part of a treaty with the villagers. This treaty forbade them from feeding on the village's inhabitants and generally staying out of sight. Of course the Kureimoa happily agreed to this.


Purpose
Kureimoa, despite protecting regular people, are usually feared and shunned due to their incredible powers and their typically aloof attitudes. Regular shinobi often refer to them "silver-eyed witches/slayers" or "monsters." With most of the rival clan either wiped out or dispersed they stay in the shadows, an unseen protection one may call them.


Specialists:
As stated previously, upon training, each Kureimoa is placed into one of the three factions based on his/her mental and physical capabilities. This was to even out the military force and would subsequently lead them to one of the strongest clans rivaling that of the Senju and Uchiha.


The Vanguards | 先駆者 | Senku-sha
Those who posses more offensive potential, are trained to be the Vanguards, the attackers of the clan. They are usually sent on stealth missions and overall raids, the first to be called upon for attack. Vanguards are very attack oriented and often times use their savagely hungry minds to block out all other minorities like pain. Vanguards are the fastest of the clan in physical speed. When Awakened, the Vanguard gains an impressive x2 speed bonus and a +10 boost to elemental techniques in this state while the Abyssal form grants x3 speed and +15 boost to elemental techniques. Their Awakenings are attack oriented having many blades and spikes and so on making them very fast and efficient in close quarters.


The Aegis Core | イージスコア | Ījisukoa
These were the 'tanks' of the clan, who were able to withstand crushing blows and pressure. They hold impressive strength to their Taijutsu techniques, even in free form they can easily break bones and sever limbs of their opponents. Their Awakened forms grants them +10 to regular Ninjutsu and clan techniques as well as +10 to Taijutsu while their Abyssal forms grants them +20 to regular Ninjutsu and clan techniques as well as +20 to Taijutsu. This faction's Abyssal and Awakened Ones normally have shields, plates, and other formations which usually emphasize on defense instead of mobility.


The Centurions | センチュリオン | Senchurion
These are the brains of the clan, they plan battle tactics and troop movements. Arguably the most important faction. Being naturally smarter Centurions have quicker minds and heightened senses, allowing their Awakened forms to grant them the tracking capabilities of a 1T Sharingan while increasing the damage to their Genjutsu by +10. The Abyssal form of Centurions then grant them the tracking abilities of a 2T Sharingan and adds a further +20 to Genjutsu techniques.

Ranks, Our Hierarchy
Each Kureimoa is judged based on battle prowess and overall intellect regardless of their faction. Upon various tests and observations they are placed on a scale starting from 1-25 Number 1 is the strongest while number 25 is the weakest, the newer the member the lower he/she is placed on the scale until they rank up. Only the top 10 ranks are worthy of any importance in the clan's governance and demeanor:


No.1: Enlightened One | 妙王 | Myōō
The highest ranking warrior of the Kureimoa, this is the clan head. He/she has access to all clan techniques. Their bodies have been conditioned to the utmost perfection and are able to call forth an Awakening 2 times per conflict and retain such a form for as much as 5 turns and sustain a dangerous Abyssal form once per conflict to reach the heights of a medium sized summon for up to 4 turns. They also accept/decline members as well as pass the final judgement as it regards to ranking up and political movements of the clan.


No.2-5: Phantasmal Ones | 幻の | Maboroshino
Second in command, these are four elite members of the clan answering only to the No.1, the Enlightened One. With expertly conditioned bodies they are able to attain to attain an Awakening once per conflict and maintain it for 4 turns. They can also access an Abyssal Form once per conflict and keep it for 3 turns. In addition to this they can learn select restricted clan techniques and can even start teaching the younger ones of the clans on how to use their bodies.


No.6-9: Heartless Ones | ハートレスワンズ | Hātoresuwanzu
The third in the chain of command, these four soldiers of the clan can become Awakened once per conflict and stay as such for 3 turns while sustaining an Abyssal form for only 2 turns max. Despite being 3rd in command they are usually the ones sent out on official clan attacks/business rather than the Maboroshino or Myōō. They are also frequently seen fighting to rank up and join their more powerful clan mates in the higher rankings.

No.10-15: Ghouls | グール | Gūru
At this stage in the clan they are taught the very basic and passive styles of the clan, including chakra digestion and consummation of flesh. These are called Ghouls because at first, they cannot control their Hunger and often times go on rampages tearing everything that house chakra in their bodies. It is because of this lack of self control why they are unable to access neither an Abyssal nor Awakened State. At this stage they are granted the choice of having a Kagune sac or not. They are usually kept within the confines of the clan and are not allowed to roam about to their murderous tendencies.

No.>15: No Bodies
| だれも | Dare Mo
These are any one who have just joined the clan. They are given a rank of 15 or more and must either fight their way to the top or prove themselves worthy to the clan heads. The term 'Dare Mo' is actually a play on words because these ranking soldiers literally have no access to clan techniques and as such have no idea what their bodies can do until taught. As such they can't consume flesh or regenerate as they don't even know how to concentrate on these abilities yet, its as if it isn't their bodies.

Requirements:
In order to join one must be of at least S-Class rank.

Zaphkiel, Six Paths, Omega, and Haku Yuki are ready to join.




C u s t o m C l a n C e r t i f i c a t e
I, Scorps, Moderator of NarutoBase's RolePlay, in this day, 14th of July of the 8th Year of NB, by the power vested in me by Versuvio, Rei, Nexus, Caliburn and all the RP gods before them, after reading the above submission and validating all the needed requirements, give you, Korra., our loyal member, property and patent of the following custom clan:

Claymore

You must be registered for see images


Claymore
Powered by Caliburn
Copyright ©2016, Korra., NarutoBase.net​
 
Last edited by a moderator:
  • Like
Reactions: Zaphkiel
Status
Not open for further replies.
Top